Hello there! I decided to create a master list of my works (even though I barely have any) just to organize it if ever someone wants to read(?) them.
Bluelock
A Day With Choki🌵
synopsis: you take care of nagi's pet cactus named "choki" as he went on his blue lock journey.
genre: fluff
content warnings: a few curse words
relationship: Nagi Seishiro x Reader
wc: 436
Hoping
synopsis: after a few years of not seeing each other, a unexpected reunion resurfaced the feelings buried long ago only to once again fall apart.
pairings: NAGI SEISHIRO X READER, NAGI SEISHIRO X MIKAGE REO
genre: modern au, pining, unrequited love, angst/hurt no comfort (not really)
wc: 730
Rest Up Well
sometimes your presence itself could be your biggest contribution to someone's life.
pairings: Nagi Seishiro x Reader
genre: fluff
word count: 366
DC
You Can't Take One Without The Other
Pairings: Damian Al Ghul & Twin!Reader
Content Warnings: mention of the word "abuse", nothing major, and not proof read
Word Count: 646
Gachiakuta
A Friend to an Average Joe
Just some headcanons on what it's like being Zanka's friend and a ficlet as to what led to the two of you becoming friends.
Pairings: Zanka Nijiku & Reader
Relationship: Platonic
Content Warning: Spoilers for Zanka's backstory
Word Count for the ficlet: 682
Word Count for the headcanons: 218
How to Cradle a Broken Boy
No matter how much of a shit heap of a world he lives in, Rudo will always find comfort in the warmth of his mother.
Pairings:
Rudo & Maternal Figure!Reader
Regto & Reader
Relationship: Familial
Genre: Angst & Fluff || Hurt/Comfort
Content notes/warnings:
Mentions of bullying
I used "Mother" but referred reader with gender neutral pronouns. Please do let me know if I miss any!:3
I tried to like not use [name] or [reader] to see how it goes. Hope it's not too confusing
I am yet to fully grasp the characters, so apologies for any ooc actions
Word Count: 1,307
Magi: Adventures of Sinbad
To See Stars Through Chains
Pairing: Sinbad (Magi) x Reader
Summary: Despite being enslaved by the Mariadel company at a young age and made to be a colosseum keeper, you have never witnessed a single battle between gladiators. But it all changed when the mighty dungeon capturer: Sinbad, arrived for a duel in exchange for his company's liberty. A battle that resulted in a series of events that would either lead everyone to freedom or further suffering.
Parts:
Part 1
STOP BEFORE READING THIS! YALL NEED TO CHECK OUT THIS AMAZING FANART AND INTERPRETATION OF MC BY Reing Issleeping
I was in such state of delirium that I totally forgot to add this. By bad.
—❤︎—
Everything was dark.
Well. . .darker than usual that’s it.
It was so dark that you couldn’t understand if your eyes were open or closed. You lifted your hands (you think you did) until your fingers rammed against your VERY WELL open eyes which made you let out a hiss of pain and immediately recoil back while you felt tears forming in the corner of your eyes. Great idea making you more blind than you already are. . .totally what you needed.
It was undeniable, however, that this wasn't a dream and if it was it deserves to be thrown in the nasty category because you are NOT having a good time at all. It’s so unsettling down here (or maybe it was up here?) and cold and disorienting– north, south, west and east just merged all together, spinning your head round and round till you forget what it feels like to be alive.
Your legs gave out, making you fall down on your knees and pain blooming all around. Balancing in this void only makes you sway and fall down each time. Feeling the ground beneath, you didn’t even notice the fact that you were leaning forward till you fell once again and this time simply laid down on this weird thing that you struggle to call ground. It’s not a floor. It’s not concrete.
However you are also not floating around.
It’s so confusing to understand.
All you were left to do was. . .really, all you could do now was just breath and try to embrace anything that wasn’t darkness– lest you wanted to dissolve into nothingness. Or go mad.
Which seemed to be the most probable outcome as your eyes immediately locked into something different. . .something with so much contrast with your surroundings that it was impossible to ignore. Something. . .white– just further down. Is this an hallucination? Is this a last ditch effort of your brain to conjure anything that wasn’t darkness?
Your ears started whistling.
No, it wasn’t exactly a whistle– more like. . .words? Were you hearing words? Or were these screams?
…………y-..........the………….
……my………bri…….dg……..
………back………I……..
I…..want…………
*SLAM!*
“I want fifty-five CD Bagels! Fifty-five Glowrist! Fifty-five MechaSaber! Fifty-five AutoAxe! Fifty-five–” Susie exclaimed at the top of her lungs, leaning over the counter of the music shop, which promptly made the three robots at the checkout exchange unsure glances and wondering if it had been a good idea allow these Lightners to waltz inside like it was nothing. . .especially with the demands they were receiving.
“Uhm. . .Susie? Isn’t that. . .” Ralsei struggled to calm down the warrior “A bit too much? Can we even carry so much stuff? Do they even have all the quantities you want? Why do you need so many copies of the same weapon?” and kept throwing glances toward the front door, mentally praying that you and Kris will enter and help him out a bit.
The purple dino slammed her fists on the counter “We need to be ready if we want to save Noelle and defeat Queen!”
“Uhm. . .how will we pay for all of that?” Ralsei quipped once again with a nervous look.
Susie went to slam her fists on the counter again and Cap silently slid a pillow underneath to soften the blow “Kris will manage it!”
And she was back to glare at the three robots with her eyebrows furrowed, not noticing that she accidentally whipped the white goat in the face with her long hair when she snapped her head around. Sweet singular eye looked at the ceiling while K_K gave the dino monster a wink “That will be $44000. . .and a week worth of waiting as we scavenge through the trash outside the city”
. . .
. .
.
Susie blinked. Turned to the left. Turned to the right. Then narrowed her eyes with sweat dripping down her temple “Can’t you guys. . .uhhhh. . .like, give us a small discount? In the name of rebellion and everything. . .” she awkwardly coughed in her fist, ignoring the sigh coming from the goat beside in favor of watching Cap snapping his fingers with a huge smile “Oh for sure dino nugget–!”
“I’m not a dinosaur–AND I’M A NUGGET!”
“--All these delicacies can be yours at the low low price of $40!”
. . .
. .
.
“Oh. . .”
“And hot Babe to join us”
“OH!”
Susie looked at Ralsei for an intense five seconds, enough time for the darkener to understand her intention and let out a distraught cry “We are NOT gonna SELL ____!” his protest fell into deaf ears as his friend shot him a smug smirk, lifting her eyebrow “It’s not ‘selling out B’. . .more like. . .relocating them for the time being. . .we are TOTALLY gonna kidnap them back without these guys knowing”
“SUSIE?!”
Ralsei tried to stop her from stepping out of the shop, his soft paws wrapped around her upper arm and feet digging in the ground– alas that wasn’t enough as the dragon easily made her way toward the exit with a clear plan in mind. She is gonna acquire that discount one way or another! In the name of the rebellion and free stuff to save Noelle and close this dark fountain!
Now though. . .she needs to find you first.
. . .
Oh look. There you were. . .staring at a lonely doorframe with a lost expression with Kris snapping their fingers in front of your face yet earning no response at all. Despite their usual blank features, their lips were pressed together hard enough to convey a sense of worry coming out of them– which made both Susie and Ralsei halt on their spots trying to understand what exactly was going on. You were acting strange– which, to be fair, you always act strange but this. . .this was another type of strange.
“Oi dude, the hell is going on here? Why are they looking at that door frame like it murdered their family?” snapping out of it, the purple monster quickly made her way with the goat closely behind, his eyebrows furrowed with concern. Kris finally turned around, uncertain if they should let go of your shoulder in case you decide to collapse right then and there “Dunno. We were looking around for more loot when we found this odd door frame. Asked them to look inside. And this is the result”
“Mhm. . .” Susie walked closer and waved a hand in front of your dazed eyes “Yooo? B? B? You there? B? Zombie? ____? Nerd? Creepy teen we found inside a cemetery?” still, you didn’t grace her with any type of answer– prompting the girl to turn her attention toward the remaining monster and human; placing her arms behind her head “After a really attentive examination, I declare that ___ is broken. . .”
. . .
. .
.
“Which means that we can sell them for amazing equipment!”
“SUSIE!”
Tilting their head to the side, Kris pulled their lips into a grimace– like they were wondering where the hell did that come from. Susie immediately zeroed on their questioning expression, pulling out a smug smile and muffling out Ralsei’s protests “Listen here! I got us this HUGE deal– like! A TON of stuff that would cost us a fortune. . .HOWEVER, if we sell B to those weird dancing robots they will only make us pay 40$! I mean! We would be idiots to not accept it!”
The white goat pushed his way in front of the purple haired monster, he pleaded with his eyes for the blue haired teen to reason logical “Kris! You also know that this is insane! We can’t sell ___ for tools and armors. . .they are our friend. Tell something to Susie!”
Yet when he saw them bit down on their lip, like they were actually considering what to choose, it made the poor prince’s shoulders fall down with disbelief. He blinked his eyes and pulled the ‘disappointed parent’ expression. . .which might be a goat thing but it reminded the two lightners of Toriel’s disappointed card, making both of them flinch.
✱We are utterly broke. It’s this or we eat Lancer.
❤︎They are not in the prophecy, it’s fine.
Ralsei sighed “Kris. . .not you too. . .let me help them” and then walked over to you, lifting his hands and revealing a green ball of magic slowly forming before he shot in your direction. You were already at max health but the shock of magic surging all over your system actually made you jump on your place just as your legs trembled and you slipped backward. The imminent fall broken only by both Kris and Susie catching you at the last second “H-Huh?! The hell is this place?”
It was like you just woke up from a nightmare because you nearly hit Susie with your head from how much you were snapping it around until you finally settled down as memories came back one after the other “What. . .happened?”
Behind, you heard the purple haired girl tch in annoyance and let go of you “Shame. . .they come back”
Those words made you screech in disbelief “What do you mean shame?!”
“Which means that we won’t sell them!” Ralsei smiled with his eyes closed, glad to not have lost you.
Who snapped your head between him and her “What do you mean you wanted to sell me?!”
Your head snapped toward Kris, the only one still holding you from falling on your ass. They looked down at you and for a second you thought you saw their eyes being of an intense red until your focus shifted on their mischievous smirk “You are worth exactly $43960. Imagine how many pies I could buy if we sold you” and then stuck out their tongue, prompting your eye to twitch.
“But then who will cheer on you with pom-pom if I’m not here–Ah!?”
They let you go, prompting you to fall on your poor ass– their head already turned away from you and instead toward the lone frame door. You weren’t sure if they were embarrassed by your words or simply wanted to be a jackass, either way they huffed out a laugh “I will have Ralsei put on a dress and jump around” rolling your eyes, you caught Susie laugh her ass off and Ralsei giggling behind his paw with a soft blush “I never tried cheering, I’m not sure I would be a good option”
The air cleared up so fast that your brain quickly pushed aside what happened mere minutes before, now it only felt like you blinked and turned around too harshly, falling against your companions. No recollection about the darkness you were submerged, nor any questions about the white blob anchoring your mind to the moment. And no one seemed to want to ask what happened either. It was even easier to sweep everything under the rug as some sort of effect from the Dark World.
Yet you still felt like a pair of eyes boring in the back of your head, so heated they made you flinch and snap your head back– heartbeat spiked and blood rushed through your veins from a sudden sense of danger overwhelming your figure. All you saw was Kris looking at you, standing right in the middle of the lone frame door, neon blue skin a huge contrast with the background black.
It was. . .weirdly jarring. . .
“Damn, if we can’t sell B I guess we will have to continue without our amazing loot. . .” Susie walked past you and toward the direction of the Sweet Cap’n Cakes’s shop, looking almost disconsolate. . .until she took out her axe and slammed it to the ground, putting on display her sharp grin “Not that we need all that junk to save Noelle, right guys?”
Ralsei smiled, cheeks dusting of a cute pink “Well said Susie! We will manage to close this fountain like we did last time! We just need to believe in ourselves. . .and especially not sell our friends!” chuckling out in disbelief, you finally stood on your feet and shook your head “Can’t believe you guys would’ve sold me ONLY for $43960. I’m quite the rare piece you know? You won’t find out something like this anywhere else”
Susie barked out a laugh “Good to know. I will keep it in mind” she then shifted her gaze toward the blue haired teen “Yo Kris! We already wasted enough time. Let’s close this fountain quickly before our faces get robotized!”
Kris shot one last look at you before finally nodding and making their way back to the front of the group.
You passed in front of the Sweet Cap’n Cakes’s shop, Kris briefly stopping inside to buy something for which you had time to properly wave goodbye to the three robots with additionally an unedited performance for your group. As you exited you heard Cap shout out “Go lightners! Teach hot mama a lesson for everyone!”
Both you and Kris snapped your heads to look at each other and make sure what you heard wasn’t the wind “Did he just call Queen ‘Hot Mama’--?!”
Proceeding with your adventure, you guys reached a green structure with Queen face plastered over it and two warning signs right beside the door entrance. Seeing as there were no more roads to take, you cautiously made your way inside only to be blessed with the sight of four carts for roller coasters. Each one of them seemed to be designed specifically for each member of your group. .Susie’s being purple with flames and a grin full of sharp teeth. Kris’s being just a more emo Kris with hearts to the side. Ralsei’s being a more dog-like Ralsei. And yours. . .
“Why is mine a ship? Am I missing the joke?”
Unfortunately your, very important, questions will not receive an answer anytime soon as Susie grabbed you by the back of your outfit and placed you inside “Come on! Let’s get on these things! They might lead us to the fountain!” and just like that– barely hanging to the edge– Kris pressed the start button which prompted the carts to slowly move until they picked out speed.
“Uhm guys?! Are there no seat belts on these things?” daring to peek down, the regret was immediate and instead you snapped your head forward and held the wheel incredibly firmly. By your side, Ralsei shot you a compassionate smile “Well these were probably made by Queen. . .” he explained.
“Who wants to kidnap us” was your argument, looking at the goat with a blank expression.
“Uhm. . .yes?”
“We just got on something our enemy, who want to robotize our face, made to our image and likeness”
“It seems so. . .”
“. . .this is totally a trap”
Not even a second later and a familiar laugh filled the air “Oh Oh Oh Oh Oh!” followed by Queen herself flying down from the sky in her rocket propelled throne, her cheek was leaning against her right hand while on her left was a (most likely explosive) glass of battery acid “Enough You Foolish Children. I Have Been Merciful To You Thus Far But Now Is Time For:” she lifted her glass “Your Unwillful Imprisonment (Capture).”
Immediately after, three cages fell from the sky completely missing any of you. . .which was kinda sad, and to not say awkward, to witness as. . .well she looked so confident and these carts were definitely some sort of trap so. . .
“. . .err, you missed” Ralsei pointed out what you had not the heart to say “That Was Not A Miss It Was A Tactical Calibration”
Nothing happened for another while, to the point that Susie herself shot Queen a dubious glance “. . .so, uh, are you gonna try it again?”
The blue robot let out a laugh, swirling the battery acid inside her glass and the display on her eyes spelled the word ‘LMAO’ “No I Only Have Like 4 Cages” she then shifted her attention on you “My Dear Beta Character (B), Have You Found The Unfortunate Soul That Wants To Claim You? If You Come With Me There Is The ‘Lost And Found’ Section You Can Stay At”
Deadpanning at this story again, you shook your head “Not at chance in hell”
. . .
. .
.
“...............Damn”
After that, the five of you stood in an awkward silence as the city sped past in the background and the carts surprisingly didn’t explode yet,
. . .
. .
.
“Ok Wait” Queen finally broke the silence “I Have A Small Plot Twist For You. Come Forward My. . .Peon” her throne flew to the side, allowing another cart to come from the opposite direction and approach close enough that you easily managed to recognize the monster inside it. Your jaw dropped as you watched Noelle look to the side with a soft blush, her hand covering her mouth “U. . .Um. . .s-sorry, I couldn’t say no”
Susie gasped in surprise “Noelle?!” who just now seemed to notice the purple dino being with your group and her cheeks flushed “H. . .Hi, Susie. Umm, how are you?”
The axe wielding girl looked around awkwardly, a bead of sweat falling down on her temple “Umm, okay I guess?”
Noelle nodded with a nervous smile “Your. . .um. . .roller coaster is, um. . .I like it!”
“Um. . .I like yours too?”
“T-Thanks!”
. . .
. .
.
“I feel like I’m third wheeling here”
“You Are Right B” Queen agreed after a painfully long moment of silence “This Is Not Working Bring In The Next Guy” as soon as those words left her lips, a new cart sped from the distance– with no intention of slowing down– until it rammed against Noelle’s roller coaster and sending her flying who know where!
You and Ralsei shared disbelieved and concerned expressions.
Nevermind that the one who pushed Noelle off was that damn blue bird that mistaken you for Kris!
“Fear not, my beloved Noelle!” he exclaimed at the top of his lungs, looking so proud and confident you could only wish to have a slice of his ego “This valiant warrior of brave intelligence will be your knight in glow in the dark armor!” he laughed to himself while rocking something that could only be described as a more vibrant and neon first-encounter Vegeta’s armor. He even had the damn one lense that can show him stats!
Susie was the first to recover from the shock “Berdly?! You asked BERDLY to be on your team?!” to which Queen started frenetically shake her head yet still wearing her smile “(I Did Not Ask Him I Did Not Ask Him I Did Not Ask Him)”
The blue bird puffed his chest “That’s LORD Berdly to you simpletons! And soon. . .SUPER Lord Berdly!”
. . .
. .
.
Susie deadpanned “. . .the hell does that mean?”
Queen display changed into the letters I,D,K and twirled her glass of batter acid “(I Have No Damn Clue Just Go With It)” and the blue bird didn’t even seem to notice the jabs thrown his way as he dramatically turned around to give you four his back “You see, thanks to our WONDROUS Queen. . .WE. . .will soon RULE the WORLD!” his voice boomed so loudly and, not even joking, you were seriously starting to wish to have a tiny piece of his goddamn overconfidence “And turn this land of Fools. . .into Smartopia”
He took a deep breath, closing his eyes like he could already see his vision turn into reality “A true Scientocracy, where the Geniuses of the world can bathe freely in pools of fresh fruits and ambrosia. No longer held back by protozoans like YOU!”
. . .
. .
.
You jerked your head back to look at Kris, who was already laying their attention on you with the blankest expression you ever seen them doing “Protozoans. . .” you mouthed at them in disbelief. The blue haired teen struggled to not laugh, biting the inside of their cheek “Out of all the things he could call us, protozoans is a first for sure. I need to take a test and see which protozoan I am. . .betting everything on the amoeba”
Kris had to slam their head down, shoulders shaking and long, blue strands of hair barely hiding their concealed grin “And I will certainly be Trypanosoma” you saw them mouth back, glad that the others were too busy with Berdly’s dialogue.
“And the key to that? Is US. Noelle and I!” the blue bird continued “Our power. . .the ‘Light Nerd’s’ power. . .”
Ralsei lifted an eyebrow and awkwardly coughed into his fist “You mean. . .’Lightners’?” his right suggestion earned a scoff from the bird, who turned around to look at the fly robot just behind him “Um, no. Queen said ‘Light Nerds’”
Queen laughed at her own produce and nodded her head “I Actually Did”
The goat’s eyebrows furrowed at the injustice happening right in front of him and tried once again to talk some sense into the other lightner “Berdly, Queen’s just manipulating you!” alas for our hero, it seems that computers are excellent in planning ahead because our dear blue bird was not convinced. “Heh. . .that’s what she SAID you'd say to me!”
Queen laughed and nodded her head “I Actually Did”
Berdly eyes snapped over you and you felt doom wash all over. . .dreading what might he call you next “Now, Kris!”
DANG! He did it again!
“Kris?!” Susie gasped out in confusion, shooting you and the REAL Kris a glance before lifting her eyebrow as her attention shifted back to Berdly and burst out laughing “You must have hit your head pretty damn hard if you confused Kris with this idiot right here!” she pointed her thumb toward you, who had your arms crossed in a X while repeating like an idiot ‘I’m not Kris I’m not Kris I’m not Kris–!’
And what the hell does the other human idiot do instead of helping with the situation?
With the most dramatic gesture, they slowly pushed on of their blue locks behind their ear and placing the other hand on their chest “If you took my last name you would become a little bit of Kris”
. . .
. .
.
You looked at the dark sky with your hands over your lower face.
This idiot.
“That’s why you have no friend–”
“Kris!” Berdly cut you off, pointing his wing in your direction “Two Krises!?” he then pointed at the real deal, looking initially horrified to the point that he covered his beak “Are my eyes deceiving me? It’s not possible! From my studies. . .humans can’t duplicate themselves! This is something completely extraordinary! A scientific miracle–no! It can’t be. . .there must be a logical explanation. . .”
. . .
. .
.
“Which is. . .” Ralsei urged with a soft smile.
“Which means that you did the unthinkable Kris!” the bird monster exclaimed in what you could describe as only pure joy and excitement “You managed to split yourself in two people! You created a clone through mitosis! OF COURSE! Oh! What a splendid sight!”
. . .
. .
.
“....................”
“WHAT!?”
Berdly ignored your outburst and instead sighed happily, stars and flowers appearing all around his head “Yes. . .Kris. . .and Bis. . .”
“BIS?!”
He nodded his head, lifting one wing while the other remained on his chest “Exactly! We have Kris. . .and then of course Bis. What a better name than the latin definition of ‘Two times’ ‘Two things’ ‘The second one’. It’s the perfect scientific name” opening his eyes, literal TEARS rolled down his cheeks “Oh Kris, I must admit I feel pity for you. . .unlike Susie I always saw some potential in you. And I was right, seeing your clone Bis!”
You were too stunned to speak. . .and despite being too stunned to speak. . .something inside you was loud enough to break through your stupor “Why is it so difficult to call me by my goddamn name?!”
Queen sipped her acid battery, enjoying the show going down with amusement “LOL”
You snapped, pointing your finger at the robot “No one uses LOL and LMAO anymore, update yourself!!”
“Sure m8, chill out though gang. You are fr losing your swag”
“THIS IS EVEN WORSE!”
Berdly cleared his throat and put on his best compassionate expression while keeping his focus on the blue haired teen “Join our side, and I might let you scrub our royal toilet!”
✱Join
❤︎Do not join.
“Ah Kris. I suppose I knew you would never amount to much. Well, if you are dead set on proving your inferiority. . .” between Berdly’s hands materialized a fluorescent green and yellow axe, the monster immediately assumed a threatening pose “Allow me to assist you!”
The four of you followed his example, taking out your own weapons while Queen flew off to be out of the fighting range.
And the battle started.
Leaving Kris to make the battle decisions, they suddenly ordered everyone to go and bump against Berdly’s cart. Taking hold of the ship’s wheel, you gathered momentum before slamming yourself against the bird. . .to bad that every single bump was promptly blocked by a shield formed with the light of his glasses. None of your bumps had any effect.
Which meant that now your tiny tiny soul and Kris’s doughnut one had to avoid literal tornados.
“Kris, I get why you are getting in my way! You are jealous, aren’t you?”
✱It seems that Berdly needs to lose focus before you can bump into him.
With this new piece of information, their red eyes immediately snapped over your spot as they lifted their finger dramatically, puffing their chest like they were about to deliver the winning strike.
✱You told ___ to distract Berdly with math questions.
“Uh? Gotta keep the bird busy no? Some dumb math questions aren’t gonna be enough. I have something else which would be much better. Just gotta speak his language” you grinned, planting down your scythe and leaning against it before calling out the monster “Yo, Berdly.
What do mathematicians do after a snowstorm? Make snow angles!”
The bird monster gasped at your pun and immediately went to mutter something under his breath “Was that. . .a math pun? How could it be that Kris’ clone possesses this much intellectual about puns!?”
✱Berdly’s defences are down!
✱The whole gang will attempt to bump into Berdly’s car! [+18%]
And this time it actually worked! The three of them managed to bump their carts against’ blue birdy’s! All you gotta do is keep going and not die!
“Do you know what seems odd to me? Numbers that aren’t divisible by two.”
Berdly dramatically placed his wing against his chest “This is the humor that will reign over Smartopia– only the smartest and most beautifully educated jokes will be laughed at! This! This is what I always dreamed of!”
✱Berdly’s defences are down!
✱The whole gang will attempt to bump into Berdly’s car! [+18%]
“There’s a fine line between a numerator and a denominator… But only a fraction would understand.”
You saw the bird monster wipe away a tear “Oh, maybe I have misjudged you Bis. It’s clear by your higher level of knowledge in puns that you are by far the better clone. . .leave your inferior original and join us! I will make you. . .our jester!”
✱Berdly’s defences are down!
✱The whole gang will attempt to bump into Berdly’s car! [+18%]
“Why shouldn’t you let advanced math intimidate you? It’s really as easy as Pi!”
He nodded his head, completely oblivious to the smoke coming out of his cart “A human of culture I see. . .your potential here is wasted. I’m sure I can convince Queen to spare you one of our rooms if you decide to join us! And maybe she won’t even robotize your face!”
✱Berdly’s defences are down!
✱The whole gang will attempt to bump into Berdly’s car! [+18%]
“What do you call friends who love math? Algebros”
“Oh Bis!” Berdly pushed his glasses higher “Of course I can be your Algebros if you so much wish! Me, Noelle. . .and maybe you will be all Algebros!”
✱Berdly’s defences are down!
✱The whole gang will attempt to bump into Berdly’s car! [+18%]
*BAM!*
Suddenly a weird noise coming from the monster’s cart made him snap out of his daydreaming as he finally noticed the smoke coming from all around “W-What! My coaster, it’s. . .!” it seems like the fight is over “Wh. . .What?! That’s not fair! M. . .My Queen. . .save me!”
And then the cart exploded.
And Berdly went flying away just like Noelle.
. . .
. .
.
Why is everything here a bomb?
. . .
. .
.
Queen came back with the same speed of a turtle and worry of someone who is sipping a mojito on the beach. AKA. She don’t give a fuck about the bird “In A Minute Dear” she then shifted her gaze on you four “Hello Everyone I Have Some News Updates. You See. . .” she looked to the side, sipping her glass “This ‘Roller’, ‘Coaster’. . .It’s Not Actually. . .Finished, Yet”
. . .
. .
.
“WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?!” Susie screeched at the top of her lungs.
. . .
. .
.
“‘Pain’”
Next thing you knew, you were falling into the abyss with no way of saving yourself.
God.
This is what happens to those that make awfully funny puns!
—❤︎—
Extra:
Here's everyone's nicknames for MC.
Susie: Zombie (Also known as B)
Queen: Beta Character (Also known as B)
Sweet Cap'n Cake: Babe.
Berdly: Bis.
Man. . .I wonder other characters how will nickname MC in the future. . .thankfully Ralsei and Kris still call you by your name. . .I wonder for how long will that last.
A/N: Sorry for disappearing but work was kicking my ass.
Trying to follow Queen led you, and your little squad, in a new section of the map, which split in three different directions– two of them not even accessible as the top one was blocked by a sort of white barrier made of piano keys while the road below had a treadmill going on the opposite direction. . .which meant that you would be brought back to the point of start.
The only way possible was forward and so you followed Kris, who turned right– just before what looked like a waterfall of white piano keys– and reached a businessman with a triangle as the head and sunglasses. He was looking out in the distance, toward a futuristic city with more lights than souls, his eyebrows furrowed showing him being deep in thought.
Kris approached him, wanting to know what his deal was “I’m the hacker. I’m going after the blue checkmarks. If you guys can find three in the Cyber Field ahead I will join your [City]” he requested– like an NPC giving the player a side quest to earn more points or a special armor “You just look like the kind of folks who have a [Cool City]”
You turned toward the blue haired teen with a confused smile, looking around with hesitation “You. . .you are not really planning on actually searching for these three checkmarks when Noelle is a step away from having her face robotized. . .right?” they turned toward you with a shiteating grin and shrugged their shoulders “What? I want a badass hacker in my city. I can get him to pirate any game I want”
Snapping your head toward the other two companions behind, you pointed your thumb toward Kris “And you guys just follow them without a second thought?” Ralsei gave you a guilty smile, tilting his head to the side “They are really trustworthy so. . .basically yeah” followed by Susie placing an arm over your head and leaning against you “Of course. I mean. . .free games! Who wouldn’t want that?!”
“Well, I’m pretty sure that Kris was joking about that part.” the white goat tried to give the blue haired teen the benefit of the doubt only for them to rub their hands together with a down right devious smirk “Who said that I was kidding?”
“. . .K-Kris?!”
But they were already down the path, high-fiving Susie for the amazing idea of free PC games– leaving poor Rlasei in distress while you sympathetically patted his shoulder before quickly joining the other two back at the intersection.
With nowhere else to go, all you four could do was passing through the falling white keys smashing on the ground mercilessly “Those looks like they hurt if you touch them. . .” you grimaced at the thought which was worsened when Susie let out an obnoxious laugh “That's because they do! This dumbass here went through the honor of receiving a smack on the head so hard I feared they might fall unconscious” her thumb pointed at Kris– who looked away with their cheeks tinted in red from embarrassment.
“So how do we NOT get hurt?” You inquired, feeling bad for the teen. . .yet at the same time almost laughed out loud from the mental image. Ah! That's what they get for eating almost the entire goddamn pie while stabbing the slices and devouring them in such a way.
“I guess we will have to keep our pies–(eyes) on the tiles and knife–(time) our movements right” what could you do? Miss an occasion to pay back the mischievous teen for everything they made you go through? Hell nha.
Your jab wasn't well received, it seemed, has Kris snapped their head toward you so loudly you were afraid to have heard a *Crack* Despite that, you struggled to hide your chuckles. . .on the contrary of Susie who was laughing like her life depended on it and even a soft chuckle from Ralsei. If they understood your innocent jab. . .that means that Kris must be famous with knives and pies. . .just the thought of them eating cakes in such a way. . .made a shiver run down your spine.
Ugh. . .that was criminal.
“Or we run” they suddenly said, snatching your wrist and sprinting right toward the falling tiles– making your heart leap to your throat. . .especially when you two barely dodged one of those things‐ the air brushing your back by mere inches “Are you insane!? Kris!” your protests fell deaf to the ears of the blue devil.
It might have been just your impression, however something in your chest thumped against your ribs and a feeble red glow reached the corner of your eyes. Something that was also happening to the teen before you. A beautiful red heart glowed in the middle of their torso– with a small hole in the center. . .heart shaped too. It looked like a doughnut. It made you smile in amusement.
“The ship goes down with their captain” [¹] You heard them mutter with barely veiled amusement, clearly pointing out how they were leading you to your possible demise– which made you scoff “Wasn’t the say: The captain goes down with their ship?” no answer graced your ears as the both of you (surprisingly) made it to the other side without being hit even one time. A miracle someone would say.
“Slow down you two, damn it! Ralsei has the athleticism of a fluffy stuffed animal” soon enough, Susie managed to reach you– with the poor white goat over her shoulder and a couple of hair strands missing from the very close calls they had to go through. You watched as Ralsei was trying to catch his breath and for a second you thought you saw his eyes in the shape of swirls.
Continuing your exploration, you guys ended up finding the first checkmark rather easily– much to your surprise actually. You weren’t sure what you imagined they looked like, nor the place they could’ve been hidden. . .however a red chest was surely the last thing you expected.
Then you followed a path leading to three different rotation cups and three robots by their sides– spitting out some riddle about choosing the right ride. And, it might be your impression, however they were. . .giving dirty looks to your team? Oh no. . .don't tell me these are actually willing peons of Queen! You smell a boss battle.
Kris ignored them and instead approached the first ride, noticing only now that there were only three seats and four of you “Oh my. . .will some of us have to stay down?” Ralsei wondered with furrowed eyebrows “Maybe we can take turns and two of us go up, then the ride comes down and the other two do the same!” his suggestion looked like a solution to your problem. . .
“That’s it, assuming that this thing can come down. . .” Susie pointed out, prompting the young goat monster to deflate and mutter under his breath a quiet “Right. . .I didn’t think of that. . .” he looked around, trying to spot a staircase or another way only to be disappointed when nothing caught his eyes “I also don’t want to leave someone down alone. . .what if Queen comes back and kidnaps them?”
The idea of being separated once again, left a bad taste in your mouth which prompted your features to grimace in a scowl “Two of us will have to share a tea cup, no other way around” as soon as these words left your lips, Susie abruptly sprinted toward the tea cups– screaming at the top of her lungs something akin to ‘Last to get on the cups has to stand on the center and try not to fall!’ which, unconsciously, pushed a deeper part of you to actually move your legs and try to race her. . .the good old teenage competitive nature!
Susie jumped on the first empty cup, colliding against the ceramic walls before standing up and cheering with her fists to the sky “I won! First!” you were immediately behind her, getting inside the other cup with a prideful ‘Huff’ “Yeah, you just won a concussion– you dived inside that cup like there was tiramisu in it” and the third cup had been occupied by Ralsei, who acted like a normal, respectful person and simply got on it “Hey, if you guys wish I can make a tray of tiramisu once we go back to Castle Town”
All that was left was Kris, still standing in their place and simply watching the chaos unfold “Hey Kris! What are you doing frozen like a block of ice? You were even beaten by Ralsei!” Susie teased them, earning a shocked gasp from the prince himself “What is that supposed to mean?” which she ignored in favor of rolling her eyes and pat the outside of the tea cup with her hand “No matter, you have to choose who to share the seat with. . .the second unfortunate loser”
Kris looked at the choice available.
✱Ride the tea cup with Ralsei.
✱Ride the tea cup with Susie.
❤︎Ride the tea cup with ____.
An amused scoff left your lips but you still scooted over to make some space “Is this you still being petty about my amazing puns?” you lifted an eyebrow, watching as they made themselves comfortable by your side, the part of their armor pressing against you– cold and smooth as the both of you still tried to make as much space as physically possible for a cup barely bigger than a cart “Maybe?” they quipped back, though it almost sounded like they weren’t sure about their own words or choices.
However, you couldn’t brood on it as the ride started spinning around, forcing you to grip the sides in ceramic while trying to not accidentally fly out into the void. . .which had been completely useless as, once reached the top, the tea cups abruptly stopped their motions– psych doing the rest and spitting everyone out as if you tasted like lemons.
Ouch. . .why do you always happen to land as gracefully as a rat?
The road went further down, opening a clearing with a puzzle positioned right in the center. You left Kris dealing with it as you, Susie and Ralsei simply stood to the side and rested your aching limbs. Thankfully that your leader is smart (at least puzzle smart) and, despite a couple of failed attempts, they managed to replicate the word written on the screen. . .
‘GIASFELFEBREHBER’
. . .
. .
.
Charming.
Oh, and you also got the second blue checkmark.
You all made your way back to the tea cups, once again racing to get a spot and, once again, Kris arrived last which meant they had to choose someone to share the cup again.
✱Ride the tea cup with Ralsei.
✱Ride the tea cup with Susie.
❤︎Ride the tea cup with ____.
“Of course you would choose me, after all my cup-sharing-experience it’s nothing but a five star experience” you chuckled, dramatically sprawling yourself all over the seat and looking as smug as ever– which earned a scoff from Susie and a giggle from Ralsei “These are not taxis” the purple monster placed her feet over the rim of the cup to which you rolled your eyes “Mine it’s one”
Kris made their way inside the small cup, looking confused and maybe a bit ashamed of their decision– or more like– about the decision taken. Bodies cramped and a near encounter with your face and the pavement later, you reached the second set of cups. Once again only three of them were present.
Kris ended up being the one to choose.
✱Ride the tea cup with Ralsei.
✱Ride the tea cup with Susie.
❤︎Ride the tea cup with ____.
“Should I start making you pay rent or what?” leaning over the rim of the cup, you let your arms dangle while lifting your eyebrows teasingly– which earned a stiff nod from Kris, who looked at the verge of genuinely choking someone with their own hands. . .and from the look of it, they wanted to make it hurt. Their cheeks so red they were visible against the blue of their skin.
At the top of the ride stood a red chest, with inside it another blue checkmark. . .making them 3 out of 3 checkmarks found. That means that the hacker will join your [Cool City]. . .which means free online games!
. . .
. .
.
“Do you want me to make space for you?”
✱Ride the tea cup with Ralsei.
✱Ride the tea cup with Susie.
❤︎Ride the tea cup with ____.
“Shut up. . .”
From the tea cup to your left, Ralsei chuckled under his breath “Well, since you always choose to ride the tea cup with ___. . .I don’t think there would be the need for you to keep choosing Kris. . .or for us to race each time. . .” he muttered the last part– just as Susie let out a satisfied yawn “Hell yeah! That means more space for me” and sprawled herself all over the tea cup like it was her personal couch. Meanwhile Kris remained dutifully silent at the two monster words before directing their gaze over you, with a quiet pray for you to be against or angry– only for your to just shrug “At this point I would feel lonely without you by my side”
✱Your settings are now permanently blocked on the choice ‘Ride the tea cup with ____’ for the next cup rides.
Their cheeks tinted a soft pink.
Kris is gonna kill that goddamn bastard playing with their life..
Riding the third cup brought you to a platform. Out of nowhere something– or better yet, someone came down flying over an electronic keyboard with rockets at the bottom. He was a greyish robot with a black cap over his speaker-like head and singular yellow eye in the middle. You already saw him somewhere. . .wait, wasn’t he one of the three robots at the base of the tea-cup rides? And WAIT!
Why is your and Kris’ chest glowing faintly? AND WAIT!
Are those the same white tiles that almost crushed you?!
He is trying to get you killed!
Dodging any upcoming attack had never been more stressful. . .not only because you had never had to run around and fight for your life but also because those damn tiles were really fast and really big and really a lot!
Thankfully your personal hell came to an end when the platform reached the other side of the cliff and your small group made your ways to a more stable ground, while the speaker-robot backed away until his flying keyboard hit the wall behind his back– shaking and making him lose his balance before falling down face first on the floor. You watched with a little pity the flying keyboard going away up, up into the sky.
Damn. . .that looked way cooler than Queen throne. . .you expected it to explode though.
“D-Dead end. . .!” the robot jumped on his feet after the dreadful fall, his attitude and choice of words irking Susie past the point of no return "Alright, what’s the deal twerp?!” however he didn’t appreciate the name at all “Who’s a twerp?! The name is Sweet!”
“Oh, like suite?” Ralsei wondered with a smile.
“Oh, like. . .sweets?” Susie wondered with narrowed eyes.
You looked at the two of them like they just grew another head “It’s. . .it’s pronounced the same–why does it even matter!?”
Sweet shook his head, lightly tapping the front tap of his cap with a joyful expression. . .or as joyful as a robot with no mouth and an eye can make “Don’t tell me you haven’t heard of the Sweet Cap’n Cakes?!” he sounded like the very thought of you guys missing something so famous could be a crime.
Ralsei chuckled awkwardly, closing his eyes and tilting his head to the side “Uhm, doesn’t ring a bell”
Sweet literally fell on his ass from surprise, his cap laying on the ground as if a strong wind knocked it away “G-Guess our act’s still a bit underground. . .Sweet Cap’n Cakes!” he jumped back his feet with determination “Not only are we Cyber Field’s BEST musical trio. . .we’re also the last resistance against the big bad Queen and all her crew!”
Hey. . .maybe they aren’t actually that ba–
“And that starts with resisting YOU!”
. . .
. .
.
Yeah no, someone pours water on this damn speaker.
“What?! We’re fighting Queen, too!” Susie immediately protested, completely enraged by the accusation– however Sweet shook his head, sticking with the evil-Lightners version “Nuh-uh-uh! Cap’n saw you help her kidnap some girl! And that!” he suddenly pointed at you “You clearly also kidnapped that babe right there! We saw Queen give them to you all wrapped like a nice gift. Obviously some sort of exchange!”
Your face was indescribable, shocked beyond understanding.
“Hey! Hey, Cap!” at the call of Sweet, another robot jumped down from the cliff and landed right by his side– with the head shaped like a soundcore boom, a set of headphones and glasses over his eyes, it wasn’t hard to link the two of them together “We won’t let anyone lay a finger on madamoizels and hot babes. . .except us!”
“That’s not the point, Cap’n!” Sweet deadpanned.
“It’s like half the point. 60% 55. . .” Cap argued “We’re rebels, not players!” only for his friend to deny it
“We’re rebels that play!” Cap insisted.
“We don’t play! We don’t play!” Sweet was on the last wire.
Finally the headphones robot had enough “That’s it! K_K! Get over here!” a third robot jumped down from the cliff and landed just behind the two others. He was definitely taller and green with his head shaped like a CD player “K_K, are we players?!” Cap questioned, to which his green friend didn’t waste even a second to answer “. . .”
“I’m a CD player”
And, suddenly music came out from his head and both him and the rest of the robots broke into a dancing session, so engrossed in themselves that they didn’t even notice when your little group started slowly backing away– opting to use your secret technique given down from generation to generation. . .get the hell out of this circus.
Too bad, like always, your amazing technique doesn’t work.
“Wait! They are getting away!” the speaker robot pointed out, snapping out his sunglasses friend who casually shrugged “Sweet, chill. There’ll be other bad guys!” however he didn’t seem to want to listen and instead directly pointed at you “No! We can’t let them get away with Babe! We have to save them!”
Susie slammed her axe down in frustration, creating an indent on the ground “Why. The. Hell. Do you think we kidnapped them!?” she asked, threatening to snap any second now. The best course of action would be to try and calm her. . .
“Well, technically you guys did kidnap me from the mausoleum. . .”
. . .by pouring more gasoline on the open fire.
Susie looked at you like she wanted to chew your face off.
Both Cap'n and Sweet gasped, having their theory proven correct by the source themselves just fueled their determination on doing the correct thing as rebels “Have you heard it!? We absolutely can't let them get away!” Sweet exclaimed “Don't worry Babe! Sweet Cap'n and Cakes will rescue you!” Cap proclaimed, lifting his sunglasses and giving you a wink.
“Why are you guys calling them ‘Babe’?” Kris muttered between clenched teeth.
Ohhhhh they are calling you Bab–. . . .wait. . .this is another nickname with B isn't it?
Cap snapped his fingers “Because we save madamoizels, hottest and babes! Now K_K! Play some battle music!”
Next thing you knew, the surroundings changed abruptly as Susie and Kris took out an axe and sword respectively– making you blink in utter confusion “Uh? Uh? Hu? UH?!” and now what the hell is going on?! Where were you? And why does your party have some sick ass weapons with them?!
“Hey Babe, is this your first time doing an encounter?" Cap called out, shifting from place to place following the rhythm of the music “Look! They are so confused! Don’t worry, we will be quick and fast!” K_K exclaimed with a huge grin “That’s the same thing K_K. Let’s just kick some asses, hopefully not hot stuff asses though” Sweet ended up, clapping his hands as white music notes came out of nowhere and toward you four.
Immediately you dodged everything thrown at you, almost stumbling a couple of times “Uh?!”
“Oh no, I should’ve explained everything before we could’ve met an enemy. I’m so sorry” Ralsei apologised to you, bowing his head slightly and looking genuinely remorseful especially when he noticed your health. His eyes literally widened like tennis balls “Oh dear! Only 20 hp out of 120?! Have you got hurt while exploring the Dark World?”
You aren’t actually sure of what he was talking about, and can’t exactly remember if or how you could’ve gotten so hurt to have more than half of your health bar missing. Maybe it happened when you fell down? You aren’t exactly famous for your landings so it might be because of that. . .however. . .just 20 hp is really low. You were a spit away from dying for real.
“No matter! I will heal you!” Ralsei declared, lifting his paw in which a green orb slowly came to life before floating in your direction and hitting your chest– exploding in thousands of green particles that danced around you, bringing an odd relief to your muscles. The white goat beamed with a nice smile “There we go–” only to cut himself off when he noticed that nothing about your hp actually changed despite him healing you. . .he was sure he healed you!
However you were still only 20 hp out of 120.
“Oh no. . .it’s the same thing with Kris. . .I can’t heal them past 100 hp despite them having 120. . .” the prince muttered to himself with clear sadness and worry, questioning his years spent learning healing magic “Perhaps the dark fountain has something to do with this disturbance. . .? This is not normal. . .”
You eyed the way his shoulders dropped, feeling the heart inside your chest clench with something foreign– sadness. . .but not quite sadness. . .then your gaze traveled back toward the dancing trio and at the previous attacks. Something inside you pulsed with the feeling of bravery and you cracked your hands before letting them fall down by your side “It’s fine if you can’t heal me Ralsei. . .” the tips of your fingers became tingling.
“All I have to do is to not get hit! There is nothing to be afraid of!” and lifted your hand toward the three robots with a determined expression painted over your features. In front of you Cap chuckled, lifting his sunglasses a bit “Man, that’s the spirit I want to see on a future rebel!! And that weapon? Babe you are killing it!”
His words initially confused you until your eyes landed on the scythe between your fingers, the curved blade pointed toward your enemies and a lantern hung on the head of it– swinging from side to side with a soft glow. Did you. . .did YOU do this?! Is this YOUR badass weapon?!
“Of course you better dodge those weak attacks” you heard Susie let out a loud laugh “Because I won’t save your ass once again, B. . .no matter how cool your weapon might be” at the compliment you felt your cheeks heat up against your consent and you looked away in embarrassment “Same goes to you Susie”
The purple monster just laughed once again, slamming the axe on the ground “As if”
It was now your group's turn to act.
Kris lifted their finger and pointed at Cap.
✱You told Susie, Ralsei and ____ to dance.
Immediately after, the blue human and two monsters got down to bust some moves with the first one doing literally ‘Rasputin’, Susie lifting her legs and arms up and down rhythmically and Ralsei awkwardly moving from side to side. However, when they noticed you being the only one not acting as Kris requested, they sent you questioning stares— making you blush at the attention.
“Well. . .I know I learnt to not question whatever you heroes are doing and yada yada. . .but hum. . .” your face heats up even further as the next words slipped past your lips like an embarrassing secret “I actually don’t know how to dance. . .” which was totally fair, till the other day you were trapped inside a casket. How could you have known how to dance?!
Ralsei stepped closer, noticing your nervous expression and the way you were slowly pulling away before offering you a gentle smile and taking your hands in his “It’s okay if you don’t know how to do something. Don’t look so beaten down for it. . .that’s why we are here after all! Look! I will teach you! All you have to do is listen to some music. . .” he then dragged you closer as he started spinning around with you following his lead “And let yourself go!”
Your fingers squeezed his at the initial shock before finally allowing yourself to relax and actually enjoying the moment “Hey! This isn’t actually that bad!”
✱____ has learnt how to dance.
The robot trio attacked you four once again, prompting you to dodge all the notes and beats thrown into your way. You received a couple of close calls but thankfully Susie somehow always managed to yank you out of the way in time.
✱You told Susie, Ralsei and ____ to dance.
Grabbing Ralsei hands, you spun around with him once again while your other two companions did their own little solo dances. Cap’n, Sweet and K_K couldn't help themselves at the sight of people dancing to the rhythm of their music and soon enough even them joined your little party and they themselves danced. . .to the point that they completely forgot the fact that this was indeed a battle!
You took this as your little squad winning over them.
“Hey, losers! Wrap it up! Battle is over!” Susie called out with a smug smirk, which made the three robots snap out of their dancing little world to gasp in surprise “Over?” K_K repeated like an echo “In other-type words. . .” Cap kept going “We lost?!” Sweet concluded.
. . .
. .
.
“.............”
“.............”
“.............”
“Does that mean we can be friends?”
“K_K! NO!”
You frowned in disappointment, the scythe in your hands disappearing before you could think twice “Aww, but I wanted to be friends. . .you guys look like cool robots” your statement was followed by Cap snapping his fingers “Yeah, Fighting’s not really my style anyway. . .I rather spend my days with babes”
“That’s because you are a coward!” Sweet scolded him harshly before quickly looking at you and tipping his cap upward “Thanks Babe, you are also cool. And I mean. . .it was fun dancing, but. . .”
K_K approached him, placing a comforting hand over the shoulder of the shorter robot “Sweet. Don’t worry. I think our dancing beat them” Cap nodded his head in agreement “Yeah! Mercy-style. See, when we danced with them, it convinced them we’re cool”
“Now they are on our side?” Sweet wondered.
“Yes”
He then turned toward your group “Hey!! You four!! Welcome to the good side!”
“We ARE the good side!!” You and Ralsei had to stop Susie from making her way toward the three robots and take a bit of their faces.
“Let’s ronday-voo at our Junk Shop” Cap proposed, earning several nods of agreement “We jammed the door shut, but we’ll kick it open!” Sweet added before the cool flying piano came back to get the robot trio and fly them away– them waving down with a promise of seeing each other again.
However now, you need to find a way to get a map of this forsaken place so you can reach Noelle.
—❤︎—
Extra:
MC: Kris? Why did you just tell me to yell 'Six Seven' and move my arms up and down?
Kris *choking the SOUL behind their back*: Don't listen to it. It's the demon inside me.
MC:. . .uh?
A/N: the SOUL being Kris’s biggest op will never not be SO funny to me OMFG I love their beef so much. But it makes me wonder. . .why is the Player so interested on MC? Are they trying a new route? Is MC their fav character or. . .nhaa. . .it can't be that surely.
When the divine light disappeared, you found yourself in front of the closet once again– hand stretched forward like you were about to grab something and halted mid action which left you staring at the door dumbly. Processing exactly the fever dream you just went through.
. . .
. .
.
“She really pushed me!” you gasped to no one in particular, snapping your head to the right and to the left– like you wanted to make sure others saw this shit. However, thankfully, no one was around to witness your psychotic breakdown otherwise you might be diagnosed with insanity “I–there was NO reason to push me!” stepping back, your features fell into a deadpan. . .a little ticked off by the whole ordeal.
Either way all you could do at the moment is to wait for them to finish whatever hero things they need to do.
How could you kill time in the meantime? Would someone get mad if you explored the school? Maybe find which classroom Toriel teaches in. . .
“Kris! What happened to you? Your entire look is different! Hair and skin and height! [¹]”
A new voice made you jump out of your skin and snap your head back, your eyes landing on the deer girl you saw briefly while being dragged by the brunette toward the closet. Her fur was caramel colored, with light dots on the tip of her ears and cheeks. On the top of her head rested two antlers, peeking from the golden strands of her long hair. “I–uh. . .--” you tried to explain yourself when a blue bird jumped out of nowhere “My dear Noelle! What might have passed through your head to come here, when the exit of the school is on the other way!” he dramatically posed.
“It almost seems like you were trying to avoid me! Of course you wouldn’t and it must have been. . .” his gaze snapped over you, mid escape attempt to avoid whatever this interaction was. Instead, the bird monster blinked his eyes before dramatically pointing his fingers in your direction “You! Kris!”
“NOT Kris!” you crossed your arms in an X motion with sweat dripping down your temple. Sure, you might be wearing basically their clothes and, sure, they might have been the only human. . .but there is no way monsters confuse you for them!
“. . .” the bird narrowed his eyes “You look different”
“Because I’m not Kris!”
“Ah whatever! You are probably trying to make yourself cuter because that’s the only way for you to lift your grades. . .or more pathetic. I can’t understand what vibe you are going for” he hummed, rubbing a finger beneath his beak pondering on the answer to this new look. . .not like you might be a completely different person. Not at all.
He then turned toward Noelle, not paying any mind to your bewildered expression “Noelle! We need to go to the library and finish our group project! You can’t possibly think of losing our precious time talking to such simpleton, you know they are a lost cause!” then, he turned on his heels and marched toward the school exit “Let’s show them our team is the superior one!”
. . .
. .
.
“.................”
You shifted your gaze toward the deer monster, also known as Noelle, and she looked away with red cheeks “You know. . .that I’m not Kris, right?” pointing out the obvious made them get even warmer than they were before a cough cut through the air and she stammered, playing with her fingers “Yeah, I–. . .ehm. . .I caught that with the fact that you strung more than four words together”
The blunt jab toward the brunette made you grin and scoff out a chuckle “Can’t blame ya. Half of the time you need to decipher whatever riddle they throw at you” the words made Noelle choke out a giggle, trying to cover her mouth with her hand “You think that after being neighbors all our life I would be a bit better than other people” her eyes shifted to the side “But it’s like every time I manage to crack open a box, there is another one made of metal”
Oh? So this deer and Kris are neighbors? She lives inside that huge manor you saw?
“Anyway! Are you their friend? My name is Noelle Holiday. I have never seen another human that wasn’t Kris. . .so I apologize for confusing you with them” she extended her hand for you to take, which you did with a grin over your lips and exchanged your own name “You could call me something like that, yeah. Susie and them found me one day and decided to kidnap me”
The name of the purple monster seemed to make Noelle gasp in surprise, a shaky smile on her lips and the red on her cheeks intensifying “You know Susie?” the reaction made you raise an eyebrow, which immediately prompted the deer to look away with an awkward laugh and proved your doubts even more. Someone got a crush on the purple dino.
“I mean. . .if you see her. . .” Noelle looked away with a shy smile “Would you be able to get her to go to the library?”
You grinned and made an ‘OK’ sign “You got that, miss” it didn’t matter since you still needed to go to the library either way for your mausoleum research.
The blonde girl chuckled “You even act a bit like Kris. . .” then mumbled under her breath “Not sure if that’s a good thing to be honest. . .” and then raised her head, flashing you a grateful smile “Thank you so much, ___! I better go before Berdly wonders if I've been kidnapped by an evil robot. . .or whatever it is he talked to me about. . .”
And, just like that, you waved her goodbye as she sprinted toward the school exit. Leaving you alone.
Ahhhhh finally peace and quie–
“Sup loser! We are back!”
You flinched so hard that you ended up splattering on the ground with a loud ‘THUD’! Limbs crossed one over the other and face pressed on the hard, cold floor. Susie and Kris gazed at the sight presented in front of them– at the immaculate form– at the gracefulness that you graced them with. . .and exchanged glances.
❤︎Show solidarity
✱Step around.
Kris walked near your dead body, before letting themselves also fall down face first in a mess of limbs by your side.
You appreciated that.
“...........” Susie looked around before stepping over your bodies “Weirdos”
You didn’t appreciate that.
—✧—
“Librarby. . .”
You read the big ass sign posted over the building.
“We don’t talk about that” Kris muttered with a deadpan expression, watching as Susie marched inside and motioned you two to follow. . .so that’s exactly what you did– especially after she flashed those sharp looking teeth. The inside of the library wasn’t anything special, a bit bland in your opinion, with just a couple of bookshelves, a singular table and some stairs that led to the second floor. You are not sure how much you can find to be honest. . .
Susie walked over some shelves and took a random encyclopedia “Books. God. Damn. Crazy about them” she replied sarcastically, turning the one between her hands over before throwing it over her shoulder and shifting her gaze around– narrowing her eyes when she noticed that there was something off “Hey guys. . .where the hell IS everybody?” then she walked closer, hands over her hips “Something seems kinda off. . .”
“Maybe they are on break?” you proposed, which made Susie cross her arms, turn around once more. . .before rushing toward the computer room “Screw it, let's just go play Space Pinball in the computer lab–!” yet, when her hands slammed open the doors of said laboratory– instead of being met with computers and all sorts of technological devices– only pure darkness welcomed you three. The same darkness that you previously saw in the closet leading to Ralsei kingdom.
“Another Dark World?” you muttered in awe, missing the way Susie backed away in shock and threw a glance toward Kris to confirm that she wasn’t seeing things. No, this looked like the first time they entered a Dark World. . .this looks like yesterday as they fell in Lancer kingdom. . .this looks like. . .a new adventure. And if there is another Dark World, there is gonna be another Dark Fountain they need to close for the peace of the world or whatever Ralsei said!
“Guess this means that we can’t do all that research thing, ya know?” Susie smirked, cracking her fists before shooting you a glance “Sorry B, it seems that the world is in need of our assistance. . .”
“B?” you deadpanned at the weird way she called you.
“Short for Zombie” Kris exclaimed (more like muttered in your ear) which prompted you to send an unamused glare at the dark haired girl. Of course it was something correlated to this stupid zombie thing!
“. . .and either way, we can’t find out more about you if half of the things are hidden because of this Dark World” she patted your back with a smug grin “So leave it to us. We are gonna enter, seal the damn fountain and come back before you can blink just. . .relax on a chair and read a book” you stared at her like she grew another head. The fact that the two of them would go and risk their lives while you are bound to stay in a plastic chair bored out of your mind. . .you couldn’t stomach it at all. Truly.
It was like your mouth was full of tiny pins.
“No” you stepped back, pushing away the dark haired girl’s arm who blinked her eyes in surprise “No?” your own answer echoed with her voice and you used this opportunity to keep going and not let yourself be intimidated, taking all the courage in yourself– you looked directly in Susie’s eyes “You heard me. If you guys go there. . .I’m coming too. I’m gonna help seal the fountain”
. . .
. .
.
“Eheh” the purple monster chuckled, giving you her back “Perhaps I had not been clear enough” then she turned around, grabbing the front of your sweater and lifting you in the air, close enough that if she wished for she can and will bite your head off “This adventure-in-the-Dark-World is a me and Kris thing. The only motive that you know about it, it’s because we made the mistake of believing you to be a darkner. You know nothing and this is of zero importance to you. Now back off” she growled in a threatening manner.
You bit your tongue with barely veiled anger “Go and argue with a damn wall!” now grabbing her white shirt back– like that would do something other that look theatrical “This DOES concern me as it’s my only way to discover more about myself. If this Dark world keeps locked information that I need. . .then the only way for me to get them is to seal this fountain! So, no. I’m gonna come whenever you want it or not”
“...........” a couple of seconds went by painfully slow, that damn grin now strained, jaw clenched and eyes narrowed “You are gonna die in ways that you can’t imagine”
But you were ready, you felt brave enough to go through anything that will be thrown at you “It’s not like I have much to lose anyway”
. . .
. .
.
“.........”
“Whatever” Susie suddenly said, letting you fall on your ass and turning toward the computer lab “Forgot that we found you inside a cemetery. . .it wouldn’t surprise me if you are used to death or if killing you is impossible” she sent you another sharp grin before jumping inside the dark void “Try to keep up, B!” you pushed your legs forward, watching with wide eyes as she disappeared.
Then you felt a presence approaching you from behind, and when you lifted your gaze– a hand was stretched toward you and Kris' grin welcomed you first thing “Let’s go then?” you eyed their hidden expression for a couple of seconds before wrapping your own fingers with theirs and nod “After what I said to Susie? You won’t catch me dead backing off now”
And with that, the brunette also jumped inside the void together with you by their side as darkness wrapped around your vision.
You fell for what felt an eternity and, for a second, your fingers accidentally let go of Kris– leaving you completely alone. Not even Susie’s laughters could reach your ears and, before you could think of calling out for any of them, your body collided against something solid which made you groan in pain. . .you need to work on your landings.
You can't keep getting concussions.
Your eyes opened once light graced them and you sat up, rubbing your poor shoulder while looking at yourself. Yep. . .those are the same clothes you found yourself in when you met Ralsei for the first time. Is it like. . .necessary the change of clothes. . .like magical girls or something. Does EVERYONE change clothes or just the heroes?
No time to wonder about that. Not when you are completely alone in what looked like a dystopia, futuristic, technological setting. Nothing similar to Ralsei's kingdom.
“So” you looked around, scratching the back of your head “When I said that I wished for peace and quiet. . .” Noticing the cracks on the green floor which you could only theorize being made by something either heavy or deadly “I didn’t mean in a world where every step could be my last. . .” The fact that you already lost Kris and Susie not even a second after entering the Dark World could be classified as a C Rank misfortune.
What should you do? Staying still like a baby is not gonna work. . .however neither will aimlessly wander around. Susie said that sealing a fountain will close a Dark World and bring everything back to normal, so it’s safe to assume that you are bound to cross paths if you reach that same fountain. It felt like a solid plan. All you got to do now was–
“OhOhOhOhOhOhOh”
. . .
Why do you hear boss music?
Turning around, the sight of a. . .--woman/robot/thinghy laughing obnoxiously while holding a glass of radioactive green liquid– welcomed you. She was sitting on a dark blue throne with a rocket placed underneath it, which allowed her to fly in the air and look high and mighty “What’s Decoding Good Looking? Lmao”
You eyed her with a disbelieved expression.
“What? Still Loading The Main Menu?” the robot inquired, the screen over her eyes turning on to display several red question marks. After yet another second of your neurons trying to catch up with what you were seeing, you shook your head and pointed your finger at her “And who are you?!”
The robot didn’t seem phased by your outburst and instead sipped from her glass “Initiate Presentation Cut Scene. . .Again” before you could question the words, she threw the glass near your feet– which exploded upon impact making you jump in the air “I Am Known As Serial Number Q5U4EX7YY2E9N. But You– Yet Another Foolish Child– Can Call Me ‘Queen’” immediately after, a neon screen appeared beside her head, the words ‘Queen’ beeping green with an arrow pointing toward her.
. . .
. .
.
You looked around, confused and hesitant “Queen. . .”
“Would You Like To Watch The Cut Scene Again?”
“NO!”
You don’t fancy another glass exploding mere inches from you. Instead you coughed in your fist and looked around once again at the place you landed into “Soooooooo. . .Queen. . .is this like, your kingdom or something? Since you are called ‘Queen’. . .and are flying in a throne and. . .you look. . .ehm. . .very regal” The screen over Queen’s eyes turned on once again to display the letters ‘Nice’ and she laughed “We Got Einstein Here”
You’ve heard that phrase already. . .
“Exactly, You Foolish Child, I’m The Queen Of This World And All The Citizens Are My ‘Willing’ Peons. . .Or Will Be With Their Next Upgrade” red screens appeared all around her with the image of earth and a smiley face over them “In My Quest For World Domination!” Oh, of course you just had to meet the final boss as the first entity in this bizarre world. Just your horrible luck.
Queen turned her head toward you “Knowing This –And Your 0 Chances To Beat Me Lol– Do You Wish To Become My Willing Peon, Foolish Child. . .Ehm. . .I Can’t Find Your Name In My Database. . .Whatever. I’m Gonna Call You ‘B’. Short For Beta Character! [²]” she announced, proud with herself for this new development, you– however– were horrified “I Might Not Even Turn Your Face Into A Robot One”
You were really horrified!
“Wait! Pause! Break! Halt! Hiatus! Hold-up! Hold on! Stop! Sit tight! Keep your wires in check!” you sputtered out, lifting your arms like that could help your case in any way. It seemed to stun Queen long enough to leave her without any pre-made cut scene she could throw in your face. Even the fire under her rocket throne went still “. . .Go On”
“You are a robot right?” just as those words left your lips, on the screen over her eyes appeared a giant X followed by the sound of a horn “Wrong. I’m A: Computer (Smart). The Opposite Of You: Child (Dumb)”
You weren’t a child but. . .whatever at this point. Anything to not have your face turned into a robot one.
“Queen, you are really smart–”
“True”
“So, I have a deal to propose” you took a deep breath, if you have to be in a shitty position. . .you will get the most out of it. After all, didn’t you go to the library to find answers to your questions? Might as well do that now. “Since you are smart and know everything!” you watched as her chest puffed with pride with another glass of green liquid already resting between her fingers– which came out of nowhere “I Do! I Do!” followed by laughter.
“I will become your willing peon if you are able to help me find the person that has hopes for me. You see, I got lost and can’t find them anywhere. If you can help me, I will aid you in your world domination plan!” you exclaimed, pointing your finger at her.
“OhOhOhO–” Queen cut herself off.
. . .
. .
.
“........”
She looked around in deadly silence as you started sweating from nervousness “.............I Mean” she looked around, twirling the green liquid in the glass “I Mean………You Mean……….Well…….” her throne turned left, right, left, back, right, front, back, before she graced you once again with her attention “Look. . .B. . .I’m A (Computer). . .Not A Global Positioning System (GPS). I Don’t Find People Or Things, Otherwise I Wouldn’t Lose Dear Noelle Each Time!”
At the familiar name, your eyes widened in surprise. Noelle. . .she was the blonde deer monster, no? Kris’s neighbor and classmate! She is also in this Dark World? She did tell you that she was going to the library. . .in that case. . .oh no. Hopefully her face hasn’t been turned into a robot one!
“But, Oh Well! If All I Have To Do To Make You My Willing Peon Is Find That Poor Idiot You Are Stuck To. . .” suddenly, a wire came down from the sky upon Queen’s gesture. The cord wrapped around your arms and then tugged up, making you bite back a curse and not so nice words “I Will Just Dump You Into The Lost And Found!” Queen laughed at your struggles, the rocket under her chair increased power as she downed the rest of the glass before throwing it over shoulder– which exploded not even a second later–
“Onward My Future Willing Peon!”
“This is not very much willing!”
She flew away in a roar of laughter as the wires dragged you behind. The scenery wasn’t that different, always the same green labyrinth with wires hanging from the dark sky– monsters that you had never seen before roaming around, some terrified, others wearing the same cord trapping you over their faces. The little journey lasted maybe a couple of minutes before you heard Queen exclaim “(Gasp!)” and fly down on a platform with a cage right in the middle.
The wire around your body followed her.
“Noelle Honey!” She cooed, jumping down from the throne– which actually exploded– and walked closer to the poor deer trapped inside the cage. She wasn’t wearing her school outfit and instead a long white dress, making her look like a pretty ice princess. You saw her flinch at the robotic voice of Queen, jumping in her spot and turning around. . .just in time to see you suspended by a wire at the robot’s side “_-____!?”
All you could offer her was a nod “Sup Noelle. . .” before Queen pushed you away, making you spin around “Noelle. . .Noelle Christmas Bell! Noelle Excel! Noel In A Nutshell! Become My Willing Peon And I Will Free You” she explained while you kept spinning off screen “All You Have To Do Is Hit Yes On The Peon Release Form”
The deer casted her eyes on you with worry, not sure what she could do for you and instead opted to re-direct her focus on the darkner that kidnapped her “I. . .I’m scared. . .” the fear in her voice didn’t seem to register for the computer “Oh Have You Never Signed A Form Before?” Noelle held her hair in pure frustration “No! It’s everything else that’s scary! Why is ___ tied up?!”
Queen did not look bothered in the slightest “Please Abort Your Sadness Protocol. I Told You Being A Peon Will Be Cool” then she turned toward you “And B Is A Little Lost. I’m Searching For Someone To Claim Them So They Can Become My Willing Peon!”
“B?!” Noelle gasped in confusion.
“My name is ____!” you kicked your dangling legs in frustration.
Just then, several footsteps echoed in the distance before the hero-trio reached your small group, with blue-Kris leading the pack. The first to notice the bright cage was Susie, who shouted in surprise “Noelle!” the deer stuttered in surprise “S-Susie! Kris!” which made the dark haired girl smirk smugly “Don’t worry, we won’t let your face get roboticized!”
. . .
. .
.
“That’s. . .something they are going to do?!”
Oops. . .it seems that she wasn’t aware of that. Then her eyes landed on a rather dangling you “B?!” Stars. . .you never wanted to choke someone more than now. You gave everyone a rather unexcited waved with unamused expression rivaling Kris’s. Susie took a step forward, pointing her finger at you “Hey! Zombie! Didn’t I say to keep up with us and NOT get into trouble? You got kidnapped not even five seconds in!”
By her side, Ralsei closed his eyes trying to find the words to calm down his friend “Come on Susie. . .”
Your eye twitched before you started trashing around so much that Queen had to summon more wires because the one keeping you trapped was coming loose “How do you think I could have escaped when the game threw the final boss in my face before I could even understand where I ended up?!” The blue robot’s screen lit up with the words ‘TRUE’ “I Am The Final Boss”
She turned her head toward the trio “Wait A Minute. . .You ‘Guys’ Know This One? I Am Bringing Them To The Lost And Found For Someone To Claim Them So That They Can Become My Willing Peon” she explained like it was nothing, a hand over her hip “So. . .Like. . .Are They Yours?”
Everyone looked at Kris, waiting to see what their answer would be.
✱Don’t claim them.
❤︎Claim them.
“Amazing!” Queen exclaimed with a laugh, before making a gesture with her hand and the wires trapping you moved with it– sliding over the blue haired teen like a claw machine “Wai–!” you didn’t have time to scream that the cord spun you around to unravel, letting you fall directly in the knight’s arms– which thankfully caught you, avoiding a pancake mess.
✱You have claimed ____ back into the team.
“Thank. . .you. . .Kris. . .” if you had to spill mid air one more time. . .you would puked your guts everywhere.
“Good! Now, B. . .I Found You Someone. Which Means You Have To Become My Willing Peon” a laugh bubbled from Queen’s throat as she covered her mouth the back of her hand, ignoring the weirded out look you were giving her which turned in your eye twitching– close enough for this being your last straw. Ralsei shivered as a metaphorical dark cloud formed around you. “Unfortunately our deal was for you to find the one who has hopes for me– which for your information aren’t they! WHICH MEANS that I won’t have to be you willing peon!”
. . .
. .
.
“...........Damn”
Queen jerked her hand to the side and the cage with Noelle inside flew away.
. . .
. .
.
“NOELLE?!”
“W-Wait!” Susie rushed to the border, hoping to see where the blonde girl might have been sent to. However it was too dark to make out anything, which only made the purple monster bit the inside of her cheek in anger "Is It Quite Troubling" Queen cut off the tense, worried silence shared between you four as she frowned with confusion "A Peon Must Be 'Willing' To Assist Me In World Domination. If Only She Had More Peons To Encourage Her"
You and the heroes of the prophecy shared an hesitant look, wondering what the hell this robot was talking about ". . .So?" Susie tried to voice the doubts which made Queen turn around and step closer to you four "So, Like. . .You Guys. . .Hey. . .Are You Like. . .Doing Anything Right Now–"
"We aren't going to help you!!" Ralse cut her off with an angry glare, backed by you "You had you chance with me (unfortunately) but wasted it. No way in hell I'm coming back"
Queen took a step back, an exclamation point appearing on her display "Understood. Mind-Changing Protocol Necessitated" from nowhere, a butler like monster with a red suit dropped down from the sky, a second late followed a silver plate with a cloche on top of it. The butler laid the plate on the ground and lifted the cap, allowing an ARCADE MACHINE to stretch back into normal shape before bowing to everyone present and slide out of screen.
The arcade was blue with red commands and Queen's head right in the middle of the display. Apprehensive but curios, your small group walked closer to the machine to inspect it. . .not find anything out of the ordinary– if we ignore the physics of how was it able to stay inside a cloche.
"A giant arcade game?!" Susie lifted an eyebrow "I Shall Humiliate You At: Simple Children's Diversion" Queen explained, proud of herself "With Your Self-esteem Eradicated There Will Be No Choice But To Serve Me"
Susie freaked out "The hell!? I've never played this one before!" she turned toward you "B! Do you have any idea on how to beat this thing? You are a nerd, no?"
Shaking your head, you crossed your arms in a X "I basically gained consciousness like. . .yesterday– Never played a game in my (short) life. I have the skills of a newborn. . .literally"
By your side, Ralsei gasped– eyeing the blue haired teen with a shy smile "Oh! But Kris is quite good at games, aren't they?" Which prompted Susie to grin and nudge them on their head with her elbow "Oh yeah. Kris, forgot you were a nerd. Show her!"
Is everyone a nerd for Susie?
Puffing their chest with pride, Kris walked over the arcade machine. . . .only to crumple on the ground when they noticed that they weren't tall nor strong enough to use the commands. Oh. . .that. . .that was really sad. . .
"Self-Esteem Eradication Complete" Queen announced without missing a beat "Running Laughing Protocol" she covered the side of her mouth before a pre-recorded laugh come out of her speakers. Which felt more a jab to the teen's pride– who seemed to fold on themselves more.
"Uh. . .ummmm. . .it's ok, Kris. . .err. . .I'm short too" Ralsei tried to comfort them before suddenly gasping in excitement "K-Kris! Wait, I have an idea!! If we combine our powers then we will be able to beat it!" he walked over the arcade machine "Look! I'll show you what I've been practicing!" A bright light enveloped the goat monster, forcing you to close your eyes when it became too much to handle.
Were you about to witness to a magical transformation? Ralsei spoke of powers– Do they have powers!? Oh stars! You are so excited to see some sick ass moves!
The bright light slowly dimmed, leaving you to see–
. . .
. .
.
"Magical Stool Form R!"
Ralsei acting like a stool.
"............"
Susie clapped her hands with a smug grin "Now we're talking!!! Alright Kris, leave it to me! Put your arms out!" The knight did as instructed while their friend quickly approached them from behind– another light enveloped the both of them before dissipating.
"Power Beast Form S!"
Susie was controlling Kris’s arms.
"............"
You watched the two of them jump over Ralsei, who splattered on the ground, with a blank expression. These. . .These are the heroes of the world– let's remember that.
"Incredible" Queen clapped her hands "Your Transformation Is Combining All Your Weak Points. Self-esteem Crushing Efficiency 300% And Rising"
Not sure if you should just. . .ya know. . .exploit the fact the Queen was distracted to go and search Noelle, you ended up pinching the bridge of your nose and sighed– before walking over the blue haired teen "Hey Kris. . .so. . .do you want me to do anything to help you or distract Queen?"
✱Distract Queen with dumb puns.
✱Cheer for me with pom-poms
Kris bit the inside of their cheek at the choices.
✱Distract Queen with dumb puns.
❤︎Cheer for/ "There is no way I'm gonna do that Kris!" /me with pom-poms
They looked away with cheeks dusting in red from the embarrassment.
✱Distract Queen with dumb puns.
❤︎Cheer for/ "I already said no, buddy. . .don't keep this up" /me with pom-poms
Their cheeks heated even more, feeling like hot fire on their skin while screaming in their head that it wasn't them insisting on this dumb choice. . .actually. . .why the hell is it keeping clicking it!?
✱Distract Queen with dumb puns.
❤︎Cheer for/ "You are doing this on purpose. . ." /me with pom-poms
"Guys?" Susie awkwardly coughed while looking around "Are like. . .humans capable of telepathy or something–? What's going on? You both are standing there in silence like idiots!" she exploded with an angry roar "Humans Do Not Posses Telepathy" Queen confirmed.
"Then stop this bullshit already!"
❤︎Distract Queen with dumb puns.
✱Cheer for me with pom-poms
"Alright Kris!" You grinned, cracking your knuckles before nonchalantly sliding on the other side where the blue robot was "Leave it to me!" Queen lifted an eyebrow, her hands going on the commands "Commence Virtual Combat" and the video game started. Showcasing the avatar of your team character going on a boxing match again a Queen looking looking character.
✱Dodge to the right! Then attack!
"What was the spider doing on the computer? He was making a web-site!"
Queen got hit! [25%]
✱Dodge back! Then attack!
"How does a computer get drunk? It takes screen shots.
Queen got hit! [50%]
✱Dodge to the left! Then attack!
"Why couldn’t the computer take its hat off? Because it had CAPS LOCK on.
Queen got hit! [75%]
✱Dodge to the left! Then attack!
"I told my laptop a joke about RAM… it needed time to process.
Queen got hit! [100%]
The character in the arcade started shaking upon losing all the healt bar and with it so did the machine itself, which prompted everyone to back away before suddenly exploding right before your eyes.
. . .
. .
.
"Does everything in this world explode!?!??!?!?" You snapped your disbelieved expression toward Queen.
"Yes"
She stepped back, laughing to herself "Oh My That Was Actually Quite. . .Amusing. You Lifeform(s) Have Exceeded My Expectations" then she turned toward you with a blank expression "No You B. Please Never Make Puns In My Presence Ever Again. Thank Bites I Can Delete My Memory" before you could retor, she condescendingly patted your head.
"I Will Offer You A New Exceedingly Benevolent Compromise. Assimilate Into My Cyber-Army And There Is Only A Fifty Percent Chance I Will Reprogram Your Face!" She proposed like this was a deal you couldn't possibly refuse "Please Select Your Choice. Perish In The Chill Of Absolute Destruction Or Flourish Under The Warm Bosom Of My Hellish Reign.
Everyone looked at Kris.
"Perish"
Yea. . .that check out.
"Understood. Preference Settings Set To 'Perish'" and, just like that, she turned on her heels and basically sprinted away who knows where.
. . .
. .
.
"Guys. . .shouldn't we like. . .follow her to find Noelle?"
. . .
. .
.
"EVERYBODY AFTER HER COME ON!"
—❤︎—
A/N:
Do we fw with the humor or is not funny at all?
[¹] Since Kris is goddamn yellow and sure, I’m aware that people have yellow undertones on their skin, however no one has the same color as Kris without them being sick–THEREFORE! To embrace all types of readers, I decided to add this detail and not assume anything (If you truly have Kris’s skin, haircut or height– I’m so sorry)
[²] A beta is a test version not usually released to the public that ends up being scrapped, so essentially they are early concepts. After a beta is finished it will be refined and adjusted til it’s ready to be fully released.
“You know Kris, there are many benefits to sleeping inside a casket” your voice was strained, fingers curling and digging deeper in the concrete “You could pretend to be a vampire. . .the walls are oddly cool when summer rolls around. . .” a breeze swept over your head, ruffling your hair as you slowly looked down “And especially I don’t have to risk my goddamn life!”
You hugged the wall, closing your eyes to accentuate your unwillingness while being several feet away from the ground with the knowledge that if you slip you will end up inside a casket once again. . .this time dead though!
Muffled chuckles reached your ears from above, making you snap your head up where the brunette was looking down at you from the comfort of their room. Their arms rested over the window and their cheek snuggled comfortably against the sweater. You deadpanned, gathering all your bravery and moving your hand to touch around and reaching for the small indent.
“Don't look at me so smugly– why are we entering your room through the window!? Are doors such foreign concepts– shit!” your foot slipped and that little of your life just flashed in front of your eyes like a high-speed train.
After kidnapping and dragging away from your beloved casket, Susie dropped you in front of a two story nice looking house with a red car parked beside. "You better sleep zombie, tomorrow we will bring you back to your home!” she grinned at you, sharp teeth full on display, hand slapping your back so hard you almost fell down onto the grass.
Despite that, the thought of home. . .filled you with happiness somehow.
She then high-fived Kris and gave them her goodbyes before turning around and disappearing back into the forest. Leaving you in the brunette's hands.
Grave mistake.
“Why did I decide to trust strangers that accused me of being a zombie. . .” You muttered to yourself, actually regretting all your life decisions. . .which are few but still “Oh wait. . .I didn’t had a choice”
Your eyes snapped open when you heard the creaking of the window and a hand entered your vision, trailing your gaze upward– Kris was leaning out of the window and offering you the much needed help if you wanted to avoid the quickest life speed-run.
“Figured that jail might not be the best outcome, uh?” Despite your sarcasm you did well immediately lacing your fingers with theirs and climbing the rest of the way till your body was safely inside and slumped on the ground. The sound of footsteps circled your body until a mop of brown hair entered your vision “You are so sassy for being a zombie”
“I'm not a zomb–you would be it too if one of the you strangers you placed your life in made you climb up a window in the middle of the night” you protested with a deadpanned expression before rolling around and sitting up “At least you guys are not like this when you save the world, right?”
. . .
. .
.
“Right, Kris?”
. . .
. .
.
“Kris!?”
You snapped your head toward them, which only earned a mischievous stick of the tongue out– not even attempting to deny your accusations nor easing your worries. . .on the contrary, your miserable expression only prompted them to chuckle even when you took hold of the nearest object (which happened to be a random book) and tried to throw it in their face “The world is doomed if someone like you has to protect it”
They easily caught it, making a motion to lower your voice while throwing glances at the bedroom door to make sure that their mom did not hear the mess happening and their silence finally gave you a good excuse to look around. Even in darkness, you could definitely make out the two beds placed on either side of the walls– mirroring each other with drawers and shelves above them. Only difference was that on the left side, trophies, awards, and certificates adorned the walls and surfaces, while everything on the right was bare and devoid of anything that could make up a personality. The rug stood in the middle, with a beautiful design stitched on it.
“So, I know that I just recently gained consciousness and all of that. . .and that I’m supposed to be a dar-darkner-something. . .but I’m still in the dark about everything” you started, cringing when you stood up and noticed the dark spot you left on the floor thanks to the ashes all over your figure “Ehe. . .pun intended by the way” trying to direct their attention away from the mess you made, a soft chuckle and shake of head made your shoulders relax and ease.
There is something comforting in someone your age being the one to find you. . .it’s hard to explain but there is something in Kris that screams at you to come closer.
“It’s hard to explain. . .Ralsei is the better monster for these types of summaries” They replied, not really satisfying your curiosity before you watched their lips part when your stomach betrayed you and started growling, prompting a cough out of you– desperately hoping to conceal it. Instead you saw them smirking in the corner of your eyes making your scowl grow further “But I guess you have more important matters to resol–”
“Kris?”
The creaking of a door froze you two in your spots and, before any attempt at jumping out of the window to hide, a goat looking monster made her way inside– rubbing her eyes with her pawn, reading glasses half way down her muzzle, a sleeping hat messily placed over her horns and curlers on the fur of her ears. She looked like she just woke up from hibernation.
“Did you enter through the window again? I told you that if you forgot your house keys to call. . .” her eyes adjusted to the dark and she finally seemed to take notice of the second human near her child “. . .me. . .” she blinked a couple of times, surprise written all over her face, mouth opening and closing.
“Mom. . .” Krist started “It’s not what it looks like”
*SLAP!*
You face-palmed hard—Out of all the things they could’ve said THIS was the most incriminating one! Totally not suspicious!
Toriel gasped and flipped the light switch to allow the light to submerge the room “Oh my stars, Kris!” she took several steps closer, covering her mouth with her hand and you readied yourself for a life scolding yet the older lady simply gave a non threatening glare toward her child and placed her hands over her hips.
“How many times have I told you to use the front door with guests? I’m willing to ignore your bad climbing habits however I won’t tolerate them when it could endanger someone else” then her gaze drifted back at you and her eyes softened, taking in your appearance “Oh my. . .you are a human! So this is the friend you spoke of with me on the phone” your eyes snapped over Kris, who was moving their hands trying to tell you to just go along, and since you didn’t fancy an angry goat so you did.
“Exactly ma'am. I met Kris uhhhh, outside of school and they showed the entire town! Really, umh, pretty” you gave her your name, looking nervous as ever while Toriel simply chuckle “How sweet. I’m glad you two had fun” before noticing the state she was in and blushing in embarrassment while quickly taking off her hat and fixing the reading glasses before addressing the brunette once again “Kris! You should’ve told me that you planned on bringing home a guest. You want to make a fool out of your mother?”
Kris gave a thumbs up.
“That child. . .” the goat monster shook her head just as your stomach started growling despite your best attempts at avoiding it, guilty watching her features morphing into concern, Toriel took hold of her cheek “Are you hungry dear? And those clothes! Ash? Where were you guys gone to play to get so dirty!” the concern melted in determination scarily fast and the next thing you knew, a large paw enveloped your hand “I can’t let you stay like this!”
You were startled.
“Worry not, I’m sure after a bath you will feel better” she insisted as your complexion went pale, you absolutely don't want to be a burden to this nice looking goat!
“There is no need Ma’am. I won’t stay here long anyway so–” you tried to argue only to be cut off by a shake of head “Nonsense, my child. I can’t possibly let you stay in those dirty rags. . .and you plan on walking home at this hour? That’s absurd, I can’t allow that. You can crash at our home, I’m sure Asriel won’t mind if someone uses his bed when he is not here” Toriel’s voice did not leave space to argue against.
A quiet ‘That had been easier than I thought’ reached your ears, making you snap your head toward the culprit– who simply waved at the sight of your frustrated expression.
Reaching the door, you tried to latch at the side and scramble to find any possible excuse “But-”
“No but, youngster” Toriel gave you a glare that shut you up, those motherly glares no child can argue against “Now go in the bathroom downstairs to the right, I will be there with a fresh pair of clothes. Thankfully we already have all the human necessities so do not worry. Have I made myself clear?”
At the stern voice you nodded “Yes ma’am!” and sprinted out of the room to follow her orders “You may call me Toriel, dear. No need for such formalities” she called after you, before sighing under her breath and shifting her attention toward the brunette standing in the middle of the room as a smile slowly formed on her lips.
“Such a nice teen. . .I’m glad you’ve found friends Kris. . .” a sigh slipped past her smiling lips, fluffy hands one over the other while she gazed affectionately at her child. Kris just looked to the side, wherever it was because of the embarrassment of having their mother subtly pointing at their loner nature or ignoring the fact that they tried to keep everything some sort of secret. Either way, they didn’t say anything. As usual.
And Toriel didn’t expect an answer. As usual.
Instead she walked over Asriel’s part of the room, where the closet was placed, and started rummaging around searching for clothes that could be worn by the new guest in the house “I hope you have been a good host Kris. . .because if I find out that you made someone climb up to your window. . .” she shot a glare, prompting the human to nervously look away and whistle hoping to appear innocent. It didn’t work.
“Well. . .there is pie in the kitchen, it might not be the best time. . .” she glanced at the clock, walking toward the exit of the bedroom before stopping just at the edge “But your friend must be starving, go and get you two a slice. How does that sound?”
Kris nodded their head.
Satisfied, Toriel smiled and made her way down the stairs– leaving the brunette alone in their room.
—✧—
Pulling down the lower lid of your eye, you looked at yourself in the mirror of the Dreemurr's bathroom before furrowing your eyebrows and leaning back with an uneasy expression. The sound of water flowing from the tap filled the small bathroom, drawing away your thoughts. Upon entering the bathroom and laying your eyes on your reflection, you immediately understood why Toriel insisted on you taking a shower.
You weren’t filthy per se. . .but it definitely looked like someone dunked a whole bag of incense over your head and called it a day. No wonder Susie thought you were a zombie.
Immediately you went to wash your hands, lower arms and face, watching the printing water turning darker before dripping down the drain. And when that was done, you were left with the sight of. . .you looking back.
It's not like you were expecting to see who knows what, that's still just. . .you. Hair, eyes, lips, skin.
But it was like it was the first time you have seen yourself in a mirror.
*Creak. . .*
“Can I come in?” a gentle voice asked, slowly pushing the door open until two horns popped inside “Miss Toriel, of course. This is your bathroom” your reply earned a chuckle followed by the lady goat making her way inside with some clothes in her hands. A green and yellow sweater, much similar to what Kris is wearing, paired with black trousers “Please, just call me Toriel. None of that Miss or Ma'am. I already get called that everyday by my students” She walked closer and placed the clothes over the sink.
You couldn’t help but inquire further “You are a teacher?” the question prompted a tired smile “Oh yes. I work in the same school that Kris goes to, albeit in a different year completely. Miss Alphys is the one who teaches in their class” she then made her way toward the tub/shower and turned it on.
Despite you knowing how everything worked, the monster lady still acted like you were a young child. . .checking the water temperature, taking out the towels, placing human hygiene products on the rim. She was really. . .motherly. Maybe it's simply something she couldn't control.
It was nice. Kindness is always nice.
“Thank you. . .”
Your train of thoughts got cut as those words registered in your mind, eyes snapping over Toriel who was looking down at you with a warm smile “For being friendly with Kris I mean. They. . .I think you might know this already but Hometown isn't big and all its citizens are actually monsters.” shifting her eyes to the side, you noticed the smile on her lips getting weaker “For Kris being the only human. . .I always feared that they might be bullied for it. Or perhaps come to hate part of themselves, be confused about things that I can't give them an answer for”
Her voice was softer, full of concern and at the same time fear before she caught herself from spiraling down and shot you a brighter smile “So I'm glad they found someone they can relate too. You are welcomed to stay as long as you wish for, however you should call your parents first”
. . .
. .
.
Slowly you nodded your head robotically, it felt wrong to receive praise for something that you haven't done– you couldn’t even call yourself Kris’s friend as you just met them today. But can you let down someone as kind as her! “Of course, I will make sure to take care of your child”
Toriel laughed, covering her mouth “What a sweet child you are. Hopefully you can straight up that prankster side of their” looking to the ceiling with a disappointed expression, which told you that Kris might not be an angel as a child, she sighed one last time and then finally walked out of the bathroom “If you need anything else do not hesitate to call me or Kris!” came her muffled voice from the other side.
And then you were alone once again.
After a much needed shower, you got dressed with the green and yellow sweater, put on the back trousers and quietly dried the bathroom from the water that accidentally fell over. You folded the used towels and placed them in a corner, with your old clothes over them, and finally made your way out of the bathroom. Cleaner than when you entered. Not less confused though.
Halting your steps, your eyes widened when they landed on a figure over the stairs– light coming from Kris’s bedroom casted a shadow over their features and made the sharp blade of a knife glinting. The brunette simply stood there without uttering a word, before lifting the knife. . .
“Kris!?”
And stabbing a slice of cake on their other hand!
You watched in horror as they lifted the whole slice with the knife before biting into it like it was nothing which was straight up the most disturbing thing you ever saw “How the hell do you eat pie? You should go to jail for such a crime. I'm sure there is a federal offense for that!”
The bastard just shrugged and had the courage to smirk like a devil before taking another bite “Hey, that rhymes” completely ignoring their weird ass way of eating “But that hurts you know? I came all the way here to offer you a slice of the pie my mom spent soooo much time doing with love and care. . .however if you don't want to, it just means more for me” and they turned around nonchalantly.
“You–” your breath caught in your throat and your stomach growled “Hey! Wait! I want to taste your mother pie!” your legs moved in a chase, running after the brunette who, at the sounds of your steps, actually started sprinting away themselves “Are you a child, Dreemurr? Is this how you treat your guests?”
They sounded more lively than before, as you reached their bedroom and found them sitting in their brother's bed, still eating the pie “Wow, calling me by my surname? Who gave it to you?”
"Your mom" you replied sarcastically (well it had been really Toriel to be honest) which actually almost made Kris choke on their laughters while pressing their lips together to not wake up their mother again. It came to a point where they started coughing like crazy and hitting their chest with their fist.
"You have the humor of a child" smirking, you exploited the opening to dive and grab the tray with the pie on it, mentally celebrating for your win. . .
. . .
. .
.
That's it until you saw only one slice left. You were bewildered, being certain that there must have been at least half of pie on it– before dread washed over your body and your gaze snapped over Kris "Dude. . .don't tell me that this was a whole pie. . ."
Kris smirked mischievously and leaned their chin in their palm.
You stared at them, questioning their sanity "You ate an entire pie?!"
"Almost an entire pie. I left you a slice" they replied cooly.
"How do you eat an entire pie in fifteen minutes!?"
Kris shrugged their shoulders.
Just outside the bedroom door, as the argument kept going muffled by the wood, Toriel leaned her back against it with a smile slowly making its way on her face and her eyes closed for a moment, listening to the laughters. She then pushed herself away and strolled down the corridor, hoping for the two teens to not stay awake too long on a school night.
—✧—
You guys totally overslept the entire morning, woke up to an angry Toriel scolding you two (mainly Kris) about eating the entire pie and quickly got dressed up, stumbling around to try and reach the car and go to school.
. . .
. .
.
Wait a second. . .
Why the hell are YOU going to school?! I mean, obviously because this ‘Ralsei’ (also called the ‘even lesser badass hero’) apparently has an entire kingdom in the closet– aka Dark world– which is actually your home. Sure. Okay. . .but couldn’t you wait like, after the lesson? Why do you HAVE to go?!
Kris stared at the front school “We missed most of Alphys class. . .” since Toriel had to go without you two, if she desired to not get fired, you and Kris had to walk your way to reach it– which had been a good excuse for them to show you the town since, well, you lied to their mom when you told her that you already visited it “Isn’t your mom gonna be angry?” you questioned with a raised eyebrow.
“Not if she doesn’t find out” was their answer.
Entering the school, you looked around mesmerized by the quantity of different monsters of all sizes, colors and species. There were cats, snakes, shapes you couldn’t even comprehend, and even a blue bird talking animatedly to a cute looking deer.
Kris dragged you away before he could spot you two, muttering something about ‘Berdly smartass’ and instead B-lined toward what looked to be a closet at the end of the corridor.
“Kris!” Susie's voice made you jump out of your skin from how loud she had been and almost smashed against the wall when the purple monster grabbed both of your sweaters and dragged you two closer “You bastard! If I knew you were planning on skipping school I would’ve done the same! You left me looking like a damn idiot the entire time!” then her eyes snapped over you, who was praying whatever god was up there to survive long enough and see the next sunrise “And YOU!”
. . .
. .
.
“You look even more like a zombie, too scared to sleep or something?”
You felt dead, that’s for sure.
“Whatever, what’s done it’s done” and to your delight, another day was granted. The purple monster took a step back, crossing her arms and eyeing the two of you, specifically eying your clothes “The hell are you wearing? Does Kris really have NOTHING but SWEATERS?!” she laughed like a maniac, finding your matching clothes to be absolutely hilarious.
“It’s fashion baby” the brunette responded, giving you the opening to add a dramatic effect “You only wish to be this stylish. All I see is you being jealous of not matching with us”
Susie scoffed, rolling her eyes “Fashion? Stars if you call that pile of utter boredom and blandness fashion you do you”
“Like strapped jeans are still in fashion” Kris pointed at her trousers, earning a rather close meet and great with sharp teeth when she grabbed them by the sweater and dragged their face close to her mouth “Say that again and chalk won’t be the only thing I will chew on” Okay, new rule learned. Don’t piss off Susie.
She then dropped them with a satisfied grin “Anyway, we have a mission to do, no?” next thing you knew, her large hand was around your wrist “Come on already! We have a zombie to bring home!”
“I’m not a zombie for fuck sak–!”
. . .
. .
.
The closet’s door stood in front of you three, your eyes skimmed over it with confusion– slightly unimpressed and lifted your finger to point at it “That’s a closet. . .” by your side Susie snorted “We got Einstein here.” rolling your eyes, your legs moved to come closer at the door— hand lifting and gently knocking on the surface "And behind this, there is a whole kingdom in the Dark World?"
Once again, Susie grinned before nudging at Kris with her elbow "Hey, they are learning this stuff really quick, uh?" the brunette simply nodded their head and made the 'OK' sign with their fingers to indicate you being on the right track.
With these information in mind, you took a step back and wrapped your fingers around the knob before hesitating "Uhm, not that I doubt your words and call you guys liars. . .but I'm totally thinking you guys are lying and pulling a prank on me–"
"God you are so slow!" with the patience of an explosive, the dark haired girl shot forward and opened the closet door for you– revealing a complete darkness right behind it that extended for who knows how long. . .especially since the very first inches already disappeared "Wow. . ." A mutter escaped your lips while your eyes took in this strange and new sight.
It was dark, of course, really REALLY dark.
Though. . .for some reason. . .it didn’t feel like the darkness you had been prior your awakening in that mausoleum.
"What are we waiting?" Susie teased, peeking her head from over your shoulder– words barely able to register in your mind "Waiting– what do you mean waiting? Are you saying you want to enter this abyss with no end!?"
“Nha” Kris replied with a grin that immediately made all the alarms in your head SCREAM at the top of their lungs to run far far away “We are not gonna walk inside it. . .” a second later, Susie grabbed your and the brunette’s hand so you knew it was too late for your escape attempt “We are gonna jump in it!”
And that’s the story of how you got convinced to follow two strangers inside a suspicious looking closet.
You expected your feet to touch the ground or the floor or something–! Instead they sank into the void, your body following immediately after as the wind made a mess of your hair– the clothes the Toriel gave you dancing in beautiful color patterns and, more importantly changing right before your eyes. You don’t know if the adrenaline was making you see things or if it was the dark itself– it was hard to make out your surroundings after all. Only Susie’s laughters reached your ears before your body collided on something. . .soft?
“Holy shit! Out of all the space possible you just HAD to fall on Kris!” Susie exploded in more laughter, throwing her head back and holding it while pointing at your body splattered over the bruuuuuuuuuu-blue haired teen?!
Noticing the new look, you immediately pushed yourself off and blinked a couple of times in utter shock at the way that. . .Kris’s(? That was Kris?! They looked like Kris) hair, instead of being brown were of a dark blue instead. . .and speaking of blue– their own skin was now of cyan color– completely unnatural for a human by the way– and were wearing an outfit akin to a knight armor. Then your eyes snapped over Susie.
She also looked completely different. Well. . .less than Kris but still.
Her skin was more on the pinkish/fuchsia range of colors, bright purple hair and a dark outfit– something that could have very well come out of a metal concert. She was looking down at you with a satisfied grin, chest puffing at your bewildered expression “What? Do I have something on my face, zombie?” the teasing tone went completely over your head when all you could think was–
“I must have hit my head when I totally fell from Kris’s window and now I’m in the after life. . .”
A roar of laughter echoed in your ears “Ahhh? I told ya I was a badass hero, no? And a badass hero needs an equally badass outfit. . .mhm. . .yours is not bad too I guess” processing the implication of her words, you immediately looked down at yourself only to notice that. . .ohhhh no. . .
Oh no.
Oh nha.
Hell the heck nha.
Oh stars.
Holy Maria.
HOLY SHIT!
Your clothes–! They are different too–you are different too!
Kris seemed to finally recover from your merciless squash-a-bug technique as they slowly stood up on their feet and sent a thumb up to show you their approval of your outfit. You would love to actually be as excited and happy, if you weren’t struggling to process everything that just went down– the awakening, the closet, the Dark world, the outfit change, YOUR outfit change, the–
“Kris!! Susie!!”
A new voice cut your train of thoughts as from the shadows some white came rushing toward you three “It’s been ever so long!” deja-vu hit you like a train when a familiar looking monster approached your small ground, a goat monster to be precise. Shorter than Toriel, wearing big circular green glasses and a long equally green dress with dark sleeves and an upside down spade in the center. Wrapped around their neck was a long pink scarf.
“Yeah. . .yeah. . .It’s been what? A day?” Susie replied, seemingly on good terms with the new addition– which made you suspect that this goat monster might be indeed the ‘even lesser badass hero’ AKA Ralsei, You saw his cheeks dust in embarrassment and looked away shyly “Oh! That is. . .short, isn’t it. . .? It’s just that I never had friends before. . .so I never waited so long to see them again either!”
His sincerity made the purple haired monster chuckle “Fine, guess we will TRY not to let you die of loneliness”
The goat giggled only for his eyes to widen when they finally landed over your figure, who was doing everything to make yourself smaller “Oh my!” he gasped in a way that wasn’t bad per se, more like excitement “I didn’t see you! I’m so sorry! Are you Kris and Susie’s friend?” he walked closer and a pleasant smell of books overwhelmed your senses “I’m Ralsei, it’s nice to meet you”
The fluffy monster extended his paw toward you, who took it between your hands and gave a gentle shake “It’s nice to meet you Ralsei. . .” you had time to only give him your name before Susie jumped between you two and took your shoulder “Oi Ralsy! Look who we brought back for you” the words confused the poor goat, who looked nervous yet still graced her with a smile “You. . .erhm. . .gifted me a human?”
Behind, Kris slapped a hand over their mouth to absolutely not burst out laughing while you sighed, looking at the dark sky.
“You wish, uh?”
Ralsei's cheeks exploded in a soft pink as he looked near a breakdown “What?! No! I didn’t mean—I just– I, uhm. . .I wouldn’t know why you brought ____ here to me specifically– are they hurt? Sorry! Uhm. . .” he tried to explain himself, failing miserably while Susie– being the ass she was– was laughing like a maniac and you took it in your hands to give her the meanest elbow between her ribs. How dare she upset the nice looking goat?!
“Nha, we just brought ____ here at home since. . .ya know. . .darkner and everything. We thought you could give them a place in your kingdom or something.”
Ralsei’s smile dropped an inch “Darkner. . .” he mumbled in confusion.
“Duhhh? ____ here is a darkner. We found them in some creepy graveyard” her eyebrow raised a little when her friend looked at the side with his grin strained and nervous “And you found them in the. . .Lightworld?” Kris nodded at the question which confirmed Ralsei doubts and worries. He eyed you one more time before bringing his arms behind his back “I’m afraid there had been a misunderstanding. . .”
“Uh?” Susie replied puzzled.
“Well, you see. . .they are not a darkner, Susie, Kris. . .you, ehm. . .brought here just a lightner instead” Ralsei explained, which made the headache in you, worsen even more as now– the little you were sure of– just exploded in tiny tiny pieces right in front of your eyes “WHAT?!” the purple haired girl exclaimed, one would say even more shocked than you at the news.
Ralsei looked to the side “The citizens of the dark world. . .well. . .it’s hard to explain but just know that it can’t be possible for us to keep our form in the Light World, so. . .____ is not a darkner. . .” he explained, before turning toward you with a huge encouraging smile “Not that there is anything wrong with it! On the other side! People of the Dark World are always excited to meet Lightners!”
Your eyes dropped on the wìground, the disappointment of meeting a dead end pooling at the base of your stomach.
“But!” Susie took a step closer to Ralsei, snapping her head between you and him “You are a nerd! A smartass! A know it all! Surely you can still help them– we found them in a mauso-masole-whatever. A graveyard. And they don’t remember jack shit! Do you know anything that could aid us?”
Ralsei shot her a guilty smile “I know everything about the Dark World, not the Light World. . .”
Susie groaned.
“But! If you guys are trying to find something out why don’t you do some research? You have said that you found ____ in a mausoleum? Why not do some research on it? I’m sure you are bound to find something!” the goat suggested, excited and proud of his own words– but all it earned was a scoff from the purple monster “Oh yeah? And where would we find these information?”
“The. . .umh. . .library?”
“Laaaaaame”
A second of silence passed before your voice broke it. nervous yet with a twinge of disappointment “Ah. . .I’m sorry guys. I just made yall waste time for nothing” but it seemed that this loser attitude of yours won’t fly under Susie’s presence “Oi. . .” she walked over you, grabbing the front of your outfit and lifting you on the tip of your shoes “The hell are you apologizing for like some sort of wimp? Hope to the stars that you are joking” it was so unnerving when someone like her wasn’t smiling at all.
“Who cares if we failed this time? An adventure is no fun if it’s so damn easy after all” her fingers uncurled from the fabric, leaving your feet to find the ground once again and, upon lifting your eyes over her, that damn grin welcomed you “We will find what your deal is, I’m too invested in this mystery to let it go now”
You felt your cheeks heat up from the embarrassment of the spot light being pointed on you and the only words that could escape your trembling lips were “You are so cheesy. . .”
A fist punched your shoulder “And you are smiling” Kris pointed at your lips, prompting you to place a hand over their face and push them away “Shut up”
Ralsei chuckled at the sight, covering his mouth with his paw “Are you gonna go already? I have something to show you and Kris”
Not wishing to get third wheeling (fourth wheeling?) in their dynamic, you shook your head “In that case yall can stay here if you need to, I will be waiting near the closet for when you two are done”
Both Kris and Susie nodded their heads, that being your signal to go back to the school.
. . .
. .
.
Wait a second. . .
. . .
. .
.
“Uhm. . .guys. . .how do I get back in the school exactly?” you questioned with a nervous smile, turning around to lay your gaze on them when all you saw was the divine light instead of stairs or a door. “Oh! You just need to stand underneath the light!” Ralsei explained.
“The light?”
“The one behind your back, you dumbass” Susie pointed with her finger.
“But, how does that work?”
“Like this”
And then she proceeded to push you back inside the light, much to Ralsei disappointment toward her rough manners. Kris waving you goodbye and Susie chuckles being the last things you caught before god themselves dragged you upward.
—❤︎—
[Tag corner: @squ4respace @artzy12 @peristylee ]
[If you wish to be tagged let me know in a comment]
Waking up knowing only about your name and very few useless things it's never a funny experience and when all you got was to find the person that named you to obtain the answers, all you want to do is smash your head against a wall.
. . .
And how exactly did you end up helping the heroes of the prophecy saving the world?
—❤︎—
-Disclaimer-
This fic had been written before chapter 6 and 7 came out so you might come across some wrong or non canon events from the game. The characters here presented are not mine and, instead, the original creator is Toby Fox. You can find the game on Steam for 20 bucks. Or watch countless gameplay on YouTube.
The reader is gender neutral to accommodate a larger audience.
The route that will be followed is the main one, however I can't assure that there won't still be topics/mentions that someone can consider disturbing.
Enjoy.
—❤︎—
"Hey dude, come and look at this! I swear it’s the coolest thing you will be seeing all day!"
A purple monster urged her new companion to follow her, walking through graves neatly placed one after the other and promptly ignoring them to, instead, venturing deeper inside the graveyard. Now that Kris thinks about it. . .maybe following someone who threatened to bite your face off the same morning might not be the most intelligent thing. . .
Oh well, they had to do worse.
"Well, not the coolest after. . ." She turned her head back to make sure the brunette was still behind "You know. THAT was definitely the coolest thing I ever did in the world– BUT! This thing is the second coolest thing after that" she gave a narrowed glare to the human, like she was daring them to disagree with her words despite not having seen the 'thing'. Susie turned back toward the graves "Man. . .I wish Lancer was also here. He would totally set the mood right" reaching a secluded part of the graveyard, Susie inspected the surroundings before making her way toward a corner near the tree– where the vegetation seemed to have overtaken something. "Hurry up" she quickened her pace.
Kris followed her with a more leisure walk–
Susie ran back to grab their wrist and drag them "HURRY UP!”
Next thing the brunette knew, vines and leaves slapped on their face, making them close their eyes– Susie didn’t seem bothered at all and, soon enough, she let the human’s wrist fall down while her claws ended over her hips and a satisfied ‘humph’ left her mouth stretched in a huge grin “I found this little gem while I was strolling around the graveyard and stopped to eat some of those vines–” she halted herself, expression falling down “Well, not that you need to know the whole story– point is! I didn’t know that there was a section of the graveyard completely abandoned to itself”
Kris finally lifted their head only to land their hidden eyes on a structure in the middle of this forgotten garden. It looked like a sort of mausoleum [¹]. It had a circular floor plan with a ring of columns around it—some broken or crumbling, revealing the state of decay the structure had fallen into before its rediscovery. Kris wonders for how long this tomb has been here. . .maybe years?
Their red eyes involuntarily lifted higher, looking at the dome that formed the roof—part of it broken, perhaps having collapsed during a severe storm. Vegetation started its feats on the old rock that made the walls, vines climbed the pillars, grass so tall it reached the small openings on the walls, flowers blooming where they shouldn’t bloom. Only a vase of beautiful bog-rosemaries[²] seemed to belong where it should belong, right in front of the entrance.
“Man, isn’t this awesome?! I only ever saw it from the outside but never dared to enter, you know? What if the floor gives away or something?” Susie turned toward Kris with a huge grin, the teen suddenly felt doom and despair wash over their bodies as they forced themselves to move before the inevitable will happen. Unfortunately for them, Susie is quick to act– her hand clasping the front of the green/yellow sweater “And that’s why YOU will be the brave idiot to enter first!”she twirled them around before launching Kris inside the mausoleum, their foot stepped over a wooden plank at the entrance, which was actually loose, which actually rotated down, WHICH ACTUALLY LAUNCHED THE VASE OF BOG-ROSEMARY IN THE AIR!
“Quick Kris! The vase!” Susie urged, watching her friend launch themselves forward and managing to catch the vase at the last second at the cost of slamming their face on tge ground, the fragile ceramic only a few inches from the floor. Everyone held their breaths for a second before Susie quickly sprinted toward Kris, looked at them and laughed “I knew there was a trap! This must be a secret base or something! There could be a treasure somewhere like. . .” she looked around while Kris slowly got on their feet, their face having a huge red mark all over it.
Kris tried to call out for Susie and inform her that this was not some ‘secret base with a treasure inside’ and simply the tomb of someone– even if with the way it was left they doubt it was used in the first place and if it really was. . .they looked around, complete destruction everywhere. . .like someone or something came inside and started trashing the place, taking objects and smashing them on the walls, clawing at the ground, slamming heavy objects everywhere.
Kris looked away.
Either way, this was only an abandoned place.
Susie ignored them.
They started exploring it, looking at the bare walls and being mindful of the obstacles along the way and especially not to trip and fall on something dangerous. Red eyes swept all over until they caught something in the corner, something that the moonlight was shining over like it was precious. They walked over, cheeks feeling warmer with excitement as they finally saw what the gods blessed them with.
A gift from heaven itself.
A sight for the blind.
A melody for the deaf.
A song for the mutes.
Moss.
A single tear slid down their cheeks “Thank you Father”
✱ You ate the moss.
“Look!” she cut them before they could even speak when her eyes landed on what looked like a casket in the middle of the room, right under the circular opening of the dome which let the moonlight drape over it. Or well, calling it a casket was a bit. . .underwhelming. It was an ethereal rectangle structure, with the finest details on the marble. . .they looked to be telling a story however whatever happened ruined the end. Something about a higher being, those looked like hands moving away to reveal a. . .uhhhh. . .this part seemed to have been completely carved off by something like a knife. Then a figure appeared and the hands looked like they were petting it. The figure liked it, embracing the higher being’ love. The figure wields a scythe[³] and ventures into the world with the hands guiding it. The figure–
. . .
. .
.
Everything else is completely unreadable.
“It’s just the same old story about creation. . .” Susie pointed out with a tch “I’m not exactly into this but it still sucks that some idiot had to break in and vandalize everything, even worse. . .they destroyed art.” she turned toward Kris “Do you think they took the treasure already?” when all she got was a shrug of shoulders, a groan rumbled from her throat and she approached the casket. The purple monster placed her hands over the lid and tried to lift it. . .failing miserably.
“. . .” she looked at the casket with anger boiling under her skin and kicked the bottom “Damn it! It’s too heavy”
Kris approached it, the vase between their hands held tightly as they inspected it while Susie kept cursing under her breath. Red eyes swept over the lid, the image of a dove[⁴] carved in bas-relief and at the top of it a small indent– big enough for something circular to rest. Kris looked at the vase between their hands- at the bog-rosemaries. . .their legs moved before their mind could.
And they placed the vase of gob-rosemary on the indent, right above the dove. [⁵]
The bird silhouette glowed and, right before their eyes, it became alive and flew on the marble toward the vase- pushing it off.
*SMASH!*
“Kris!” Susie called out, quickly approaching her friend “What was that. . .!” her eyes snapped over the casket, the lid now slightly moved to the side “. . .noise. . .?” she looked at the casket, then snapped her eyes on Kris, then back at the casket, then– “You opened it!” she grabbed the side of the lid, lifting it much easier now “You! With your noodle arms! Your skin even looks like noodles damn it! You–!”
Kris did not look amused.
“Don’t look at me like that dude” Susie narrowed her eyes before couching in her fist and turning back toward the ‘treasure’ with barely concealed excitement “I mean. . .” her fingers wiggled as they gripped the side once again “Let’s see what kind of treasure–”
“Achoo!”
Susie jumped back, spooked by the sudden noise coming from inside the casket. Kris remained unbothered like the monarch they were.
“. . .” the purple monster snapped her eyes toward the human, her body tense and ready for action “Hey Kris. . .have you heard it too right? That. . .that noise coming from the treasure. . .”
“Achoo!” the lid rattled a little higher.
“!” Once again, Susie jumped back, she could see something leaking from the casket. . .something dark. . .like dust.
“Hey Kris. . .” she mumbled out “Doesn’t that. . .doesn’t that look like the stuff from the closet? Could it be. . .” her expression hardened, eyebrows furrowed and fists closed “Could it be another dark world!?”
“Achoo!” the lid jumped higher!
“Prepare yourself Kris!” Susie warned as the brunette crossed their arms like a shield.
“Achoo!”
The lid totally came off as a figure sat up, a cloud of dark dust hid their features with the exception of a silhouette “Achoo!” the figure sneezed again, waving their hands around until the cloud slowly started dispersing and all it was left was the sight of. . .
. . .
. .
.
“There is too much ash and incense here! I can’t breathe!"
Susie eyed the figure, blinking so fast that her lashes were about to come off. She snapped her head toward Kris, who looked. . .shocked- or as much shocked as Kris could look– then snapped her gaze back to the coughing figure, then back Kris, then back to the figure, the back to Kris–
“Susie. . .” the brunette spoke, which was rare in itself, their voice feeble but their breaths itched as they processed what they were seeing “That is a–”
“ZOMBIE!” Susie shouted at the top of her lungs, which scared both Kris and figure.
“Kris! That’s a zombie! They came out of the casket!” she grabbed the human’s shoulders and started shaking them back and forth while keeping her eyes on the weird new addition that was still looking at them puzzled, and slightly put off– “Susie, that would be a vampire–”
“Zombie! They want to eat your brain Kris! You have to smash their head open with a bat!” from nowhere, the monster took out said bat and pointed it at the figure– you– who paled and backed away against the casket “W-Wait!” the purple monster swung her bat, making you lean back and fall down the casket “Ow. . .ow. . .” you groaned, pushing yourself on your knees just as the same monster quickly tried to approach you again. “Damn, they are even making weird noises. . .like a zombie!” she tried to hit you with her bat.
Kris tried to intervene but their joints locked in place like they were watching a cutscene.
You pushed yourself on your feet but your legs trembled and fell right back down, dodging the bat by mere inches. It was like you could feel the very life in you being exposed to that weapon and if you won’t do something then it will be over.
“Are you mocking me, uh?! Kris stay back. If humans get bitten by a zombie they turn into zombies too, no? Let me handle this” that was your clue to roll away and keep rolling while the bat slammed down continuously where your head would’ve been till your back hit a fallen debris. . .those damn tiles fallen from the roof. You tried to dive on the right but something stopped you from doing that, giving enough time for the girl to be right in front of you “Okay, end of the chase” and lifted the bat.
“I swear I’m not a zombie!” All you could do was raise your arms to try and shield yourself, waiting for the inevitable—
You felt the wind push aside the hair from your face, something was mere inches from your face- you could feel its presence, so threatening and so, so damn dangerous. Your heart was beating wildly in your chest, pumping blood all over your body and making you feel warm and fuzzy at the same time. When you re-opened your eyes, the moonlight that allowed you to look at your surroundings was blocked by the bat over your forehead.
“. . .” Susie did not say anything, she stared down at the figure for a long while with her weapon of choice still in place “Damn. . .now that I see you better in the moonlight. . .” she narrowed her eyes and rubbed her chin thoughtfully “They. . .they don’t look like a zombie. . .” she then turned toward the other teen, who finally was able to reach you two “Right Kris?”
The brunette– Kris– took a second to answer and snapped their red eyes from Susie to the person behind who was quickly nodding their head in a clear begging motion. They considered it, choosing between the two options before finally speaking “Zombies have green skin”
It seemed to work because Susie nodded her head “Right. . .zombies do have green skin” and Kris nodded along while keeping their eyes on how you were slowly crawling away while they kept the purple monster busy. [25%]
“And miss chunks of meat”
You slowly proceed to crawl away further as she snapped her fingers “Right!” [50%]
“And can’t speak”
You slowly proceed to crawl away further as she hummed thoughtfully “Hey. . .I did hear words” [75%]
“And drool”
You slowly proceed to crawl away further as Susie considered the words “Well uhhhh. . .I didn’t check if they were drooling. . .” [10–
“But if they aren’t a zombie. . .”
You halted mid escape, feeling your body freeze when the music suddenly stopped and the dark haired girl suddenly assumed a serious expression, grabbing one of the crucifixes nearby. . .one that had the end broken in a sharp blade “This means that you are a vampire!” and she pointed it at you (the teen beside her loudly facepalmed at the absurdity) which was your last straw–
“I’m not a zombie or a vampire or anything damnit!” the sheer volume of your voice both made Susie and Kris flinch and you used the broken statue of an angel to finally push yourself on your feet, eyes narrowed and a bead of sweat running down your temple. Now, more than ever, you felt brave enough to finally confront these two strangers.
“I’m not buying that dude, I mean. This place looks like it had been built by dinosaurs and then went through two world wars-” she pointed around like that was supposed to be the explanation “Plus you literally came out of a casket like a zombie or vampire or whatever! What were we supposed to think? Tell them Kris! What do they look like?” Susie nudged the brunette, urging them to not always be so nonchalant and to react when there was a zombie trying to eat their brain.
A familiar feeling overwhelmed Kris and two options seemed to register in their mind.
✱They are definitely a vampire. Take the garlic Susie!
✱Probably some homeless trying to find a place to sleep tonight.
It’s not true. . .they would never say either thing. . .why are they stuck with– with this. . .!?
Taking a deep breath, they bit the inside of their cheek hard as they saw the indecision.
❤︎They are definitely a \ “I’m not a vampire \ vampire. Take the garlic Susie!
✱Probably some homeless \ nor a homeless damn it!” \ trying to find a place to sleep tonight.
Kris eyes widened in surprise when you suddenly spoke up not only before a choice could have been made. . .did you. . .how did you know what they were about to say before a choice could’ve been actually made?
“Uhhhhhh. . .” Susie deadpanned, awkwardly looking around before rubbing the back of her neck “No one said anything about you being homeless ya know? Shit, did I actually hit you in the head? I know I’m strong but a simple tap can’t have made you stupid!” when you processed those words, your shoulders slightly fell down in shock “Are you for real? I. . .I swear I. . .”
“Human”
Everyone turned toward Kris, who finally spoke up after an unsettling amount of time being completely silent. Both you and Susie blinked your eyes in surprise watching their expression switch from a monotone to a lazy smirk “That or perhaps they are the ghost hunting this place coming to punish you for trying to steal their treasure” they teased, making Susie ears flare red from embarrassing before she pointed the crucifix dagger toward them “Dude that’s not funny! Quit it!”
“Yes!” you jumped on your feet, clapping your hands.
“You are a ghost who came to hunt me because I tried to steal your treasure?!” Susie shouted out, the crucifix back to being pointed at you.
“What?! No! I didn’t mean that!” shaking your head you pointed to yourself closing your eyes “I’m a human! No zombie! No vampire! I’m-. . .I’ve been named ____.” it felt like a huge burden had been lifted by your shoulder and suddenly breathing became easier. A second of silence passed by before you slowly cracked an eye open to peer at their reactions.
“Ah? Why did you not say so?” Susie tched, lazily throwing the crucifix behind her back while rolling her eyes “And here I was ready to smash some zombie’s brains. You shouldn’t have waited so long before saying that you were human, dude– people aren’t as understanding as me, it could’ve ended up badly for you” she scolded you, placing her hands behind her head.
“I’ve been trying–!” you groaned, feeling your frustration grow when you caught Kris trying to muffle their chuckles.
. . .
. .
.
“WAIT, THE FUCK YOU MEAN YOU ARE HUMAN?!”
It seems that Susie caught up to what you have said. She quickly made her way toward you, looked at you top to bottom with wide eyes before snapping her head toward Kris “They are you!?”
Kris shrugged their shoulders.
“Dude, don’t act like an unbothered bastard– that’s a human! You should be ecstatic to see another one of your species! You are– or well– you were the only human in the entire town–and now!” she turned toward you again “It turns out that there is another one hidden in a creepy graveyard?!”
Kris shrugged their shoulders.
“DO SOMETHING ELSE INSTEAD OF SHRUGGIN!”
Kris raised their thumbs up.
“. . .I’m gonna shove you inside a locker”
Kris pointed behind her.
“Okay dude, quit it. You are playing with your life”
Kris took a second to think before suddenly making signs with their hands that looked more like gang signs.
. . .
. .
.
“YOU, DON’T TRY TO RUN AWAY AGAIN!” Susie turned around, catching you trying to sneak away. . .again. . .which prompted an awkward laugh out of you as instead you opted for a plan B “Uhhhhhh. . .I don’t want to be smashed by a fierce dinosaur?” the flatter didn’t seem to land as desired since you saw the monster’s left eye twitch while behind her Kris was shaking their head with their arms crossed in a X. A clear ‘abort’ signal “Who did you call dinosaur?”
It took her three steps to reach you, wrap an arm around your neck and give you a good old noogie on your head “Are you trying to call me old, zombie? I’m a dragon! A dragon! Get it in your head! I’m the great dragon Susie destroyer of worlds” when she finished with the beat up, you were left kneeling on the ground with a cartoonish bump over your head and a sour expression “I’m sorry great dragon Susie destroyer of worlds. . .”
Kris snickered a few feet away, Susie snapped her head toward them.
Oh. . .
Oh no.
Now both you and Kris were side by side with bumps over your heads.
“Jeeze, are all humans this idiotic or have I had the misfortune of meeting the only odd ones” dusting her hands, the dark haired girl finally looked back at you specifically, her expression became more serious, lips frowning, eyebrows furrowed, the whole deal “So, ehm. . .you said that your name is ___, right?” Susie asked.
“Exactly, I’ve been named ___, oh great dragon Susie destroyer of worlds”
“Quit it”
“Yes”
“So, uhhhh. . .listen, I don’t know jack shit about humans but. . .I’m sure as hell that it’s not normal to sleep in a graveyard- inside a casket and scaring the living shit out of us. So, what the hell were you doing? Who are you? And we didn’t know that there was another human in the town all this time?” one question after the other came barrelling toward you like bombs exploding upon contact, prompting your head to lower further while you toyed with your fingers.
It wasn’t like you were purposely trying to keep something hidden from this monster girl and brunette human. . .just. . .ah. . .these questions, you hoped to have someone answer them too since you are as much in the dark as them if not even worse “I. . .would you believe me if I said that I don’t remember anything?” by your side, Kris deadpanned– shoulder dropping down “How convenient. . .”
Your cheeks flushed red out of embarrassment “No–! I mean, I’m serious. I truly am also unaware of the reason I was inside that casket. I felt like I had such a deep slumber, waiting for someone or something to wake me up– okay that sounds cheesy I know! The thing is–!” looking around inside the mausoleo, you frowned when your eyes landed on the different paintings destroyed “I remember my favorite food. . .soft. My favorite blood type. . .C. I like the color cyan the most. Someone gave me the gift of bravery, and I felt. . .” your gaze lowered to your hands “That someone had hope for me”
. . .
. .
.
“Next thing I knew, I was submerged in darkness”
It was like swimming in a cold, dark lake– everything around was non-existent while you felt something freezing, weighing you down and down and down as you waited and waited for something. You weren’t sure what exactly you were waiting but you didn’t dare to think about more than necessary nor did you wanted to find out an answer.
Then something fell into the lake, something small yet so incredibly warm, making its way down and down and down. It was only able to see where it was going thanks to the faint glow which emitted. Before long it reached you. . .you think it did. Your eyes weren’t actually open.
Then it hugged you.
“Darkness?” Susie mumbled, like that specific word held more weight than you could ever comprehend. She snapped her head to the side and toward Kris who was already gracing her with their attention “Could it be. . .” the monster saw them nod their heads in agreement “No way dude! They– you think they are a darkner?”
Kris frowned "Technically it was you who suggested–”
“There are darkner humans? Oh shit! I have an amazing theory! Listen!” Susie cut them off, nudging their shoulder with her elbow “What if the dark world is like. . .a parallel to the light world? Like in. . .how was it called? Stranger happenings? That would mean that there must at least be ONE human darkner! And ____ might have accidentally got out by. . .I dunno! A backdoor? A back closet?!”
Kris looked utterly unamused as Susie just basked in pride. Look at her– she is really good at this hero stuff.
. . .
After a second you coughed “Uhhhh” narrowing your eyes, you looked to the side like you were contemplating if running was still an option “Darkner? Dark world? Light world? Look. . .I just woke up covered in ashes and with my nose full of incense– I still need to understand how I ended up there, where I am and how to go back. . .” you pressed your lips together “I need to find the person that gave me my name, they have high hopes for me”
“Like a parent?” the brunette lifted an eyebrow, even if you couldn’t exactly see it “AH! Don’t worry darkner! You must be extremely confused and lost but luckily for you, you are in the presence of a badass hero. . .” she made a pose “and a less badasss hero!” soon enough Kris followed, doing themselves a pose “And we will bring you to meet the other even lesser badass hero!”
Everyone stood still for a couple of seconds like they were waiting for something. . .
“Okay that’s enough”
Her words, albeit weird and confusing, did fill you with hopes of making the first right step to find an answer to your questions. And especially find out the person that you are searching for “Is this ‘even lesser badass hero’ the one who has high hopes for me?”
Susie deflated slightly “Well no” she shook her head “But I bet that he knows something– that nerd knows everything!” by her side, Kris nodded with a smirk before nudging the monster and making a motion, pointing at the entrance. It was clear that they were asking if they should go now– to which Susie considered it for a second before shaking her head “Nhaaa, school it’s already closed isn't it? I never would’ve thought to WANT to go back into the school and be DISAPPOINTED that I couldn’t go” her tone was disgusted at the mere implication of her intentions.
“Wait. . .this hero. . .lives in a school?” you deadpanned, eyeing the two teens with suspicion.
Kris smirked in amusement “Yep, and he has a kingdom made of chess pieces and card games”
You felt like they were messing with you yet at the same time something told you that there was truth to their words.
“No– it’s a long story, listen” Susie threw the brunette a half glare before crossing her arms “Thing is, we can’t reach him at the moment so we have to do it tomorrow. . .Kris take them back to your home”
“!” the teen snapped their head toward Susie, completely against the idea. It’s not like they want the new person to spend the night outside. . .but they can’t sneak someone inside their house in the middle of the night– if Toriel sees them covered in ash she will freak out!
“Don’t look at me like that. I can’t host them because. . .uhhhh. . .no space. . .but I have heard that your house is really big. Do you not have a brother who went to college?” she laughed, slapping their shoulders as Kris bit their lip.
✱Mom loves strays, it’s not a problem.
✱No.
Sure, it’s not like they could appear to the police with a random human without them asking all sort of questions and they are broke, they can’t buy a night in a hotel. . .maybe if they steal the keys for the school in their mom’s purse. . .
❤︎Mom loves\ It’s fine \strays, it’s not a problem.
✱No.\ really guys \
The two of them turned around just in time to watch you approach the casket “I can totally sleep here for tonight. One more time is not gonna kill me!”
. . .
. .
.
“Okay you are coming home with me”
“Heard the boss?” Susie suddenly grabbed your shirt and hoisted you over her shoulder “Let’s get out of this creepy graveyard!”
. . .
. .
.
“WAIT UH?!”
—❤︎—
Extra:
Susie taking up most of the screen time because Kris is too emo to talk and MC is barely aware of their existence: Damn, are all human quiet losers?
A/N: theories are well accepted and encouraged (*゜▽゜)_□
[¹] Mausoleum: A mausoleum encloses a burial chamber either wholly above ground or within a burial vault below the superstructure. This contains the body or bodies, probably within sarcophagi or interment niches. Modern mausolea may also act as columbaria (a type of mausoleum for cremated remains) with additional cinerary urn niches. Mausolea may be located in a cemetery, a churchyard or on private land.
[²] A small evergreen shrub reaching no more than 40 cm, bog rosemary produces tiny bell-shaped flowers, deep fuchsia when they first open in early May, fading to pale pink by June.(I’m aware the game is theorized to be set in autumn buuuuut. . .theme and such) Despite its name, the flower bears little resemblance to the classic herb, and it is considered extremely poisonous; handle with care and never use it in edible arrangements. In the language of flowers, bog rosemary (Andromeda polifolia) universally symbolizes being "bound by fate" and a plea for help.
[³] Uranus, fearing that his children might use their fearsome strength against him, threw them into the dark pit of Tartarus and therein lies the origin of the scythe of Cronus.
Gaia pleaded in vain with Uranus to set her children free and, descending into Tartarus, she urged the Titans to conspire against their father. Only the youngest, Cronus, had the courage to obey. Gaia set him free and gave him a scythe. Thanks to that weapon, he defeated his father and declared himself ruler in his stead. The scythe is an implement that cuts down and mows. It is symbolic of that practice as associated with Cronos (Time) who creates only to cut down and devour.
[⁴] Gothic literature often plays with the duality of birds as both symbols of freedom and entrapment. While crows and ravens might represent doom, doves and swallows often signify lost innocence or a longing for escape
[⁵] It symbolize ‘Freeing’ yourself by ‘Fate’- The ‘Dove’ and ‘Bog-Rosemary’
[If you wish to be tagged let me know in a comment]
Faster updates in Quotev:
“Achoo!” the lid jumped higher!
“Prepare yourself Kris!” Susie warned as the brunette crossed their arms like a shield.
“Achoo!”
The lid
I just WISH I had some perverted but grossed-out-from-their-own-thoughts-about-reader krissssuh👀👀👀👀👀👀👀
~Imposter Syndrome~
Kris has a complicated relationship with themself.
You look like them. You grew up like them. You’re just like them.
By proximity, Kris has a complicated relationship with you, too.
Sadistically perverted is another way to phrase it.
~~~
NOT THE POLL WINNER. guys this is another one of those... this is for me. i share because sharing is caring. and sorry if u didnt like my first weird fic but i gotta feed the minority HARHAR
human reader time !!! very important for kris' fucked up mind ;0 get ready for 10.7k words of pure ANGST AND EDGING (ME edging U. ur gonna hate it.) was lowkey gonna make this grosser but i couldnt resist the species angst plot uhhh my bad
I cut down a fucking LOT. not sure how smutty i can get without it being outright smut but this is def testing the limits. this got so indulgent i think i need to go back to regular fluff and angst
ENJOYYY OR WAIT TIL I POST THE OTHER ONE LOLOL SKIP THIS IM EMBARRASSED AGAIN
~~~
The human.
A title bestowed to that of which fits the criteria. The, as in the only. To say otherwise would be contradictory. Human, as in… well. An identifier of a species. A different species than the already boosting variety of monster.
Such a simple, easy way to think of it; it’s definitive in nature. Might be hard to identify for those who’ve never seen such a creature. At least, Kris had assumed.
Monsters can have said characteristics; they’ve learned so at a very young age. Skin? Warm-blooded? Fine hair? Two eyes? A skeleton? Ten fingers? (Eight with two thumbs, if you want to be annoying about it). Monsters can have all that, too. More or less.
It’s possible to share genetic similarities with other monsters. Mammal-like, bird-like, reptile-like. What makes humans so different? Why’re humans the genetic outlier, to the point of a separate label?
Is it the soul? The variety in colour compared to the monochrome white? The power contained in them? Who knows.
They didn’t really have a baseline to go off of. The most they had was the internet – which introduces a plethora of new issues – and themself. But that goes without saying. The idea of exploring their body is something that’ll never interest them. Sounds pretty nasty. Nor do they need the reminder of… yeah.
They don’t go out of their way to pummel their differences through their head. They don’t care. At least, that’s what they tell themself.
It’s a struggle to distinguish the two in practice, sometimes. At some point, they thought they might not recognize another one of them if they saw it.
How utterly wrong they were.
Their foreboding; it started during a drive unlike any other. They were refused the luxury of sleeping in as per their mother’s stern request. She seemed more on edge than usual, but they chalked it up to nerves fresh into the new year.
Her hands tightened on every turn, tendons protruding from her fluffy paws. She had a permanent furrow in her brow, smothered into ripples as soon as she noticed their secretive analysis.
They never asked what was wrong, but she reassured them anyway. “I am alright, Kris. Do not worry.”
She pulls the car into her signature spot, shifting it into park. She hesitates. Frozen in her seat, she glares through the front windshield at anything she can; passing kids, the sidewalk, the trees. None of it means anything. As if in retaliation, they refuse to move, either.
A minute goes by. An excruciatingly long minute. It’s been so long since they’ve seen their mother this stunted before.
When the entrance clears of any life, she exhales, long and slow, and leaves the car. They blink, once, twice, and follow her lead. As soon as they shut the door behind them, they turn to the school.
She’s planted at their feet; statue still. Her face is rather devoid of any emotion. There’s a crack here or there – it oozes nervousness. Pleadingness.
Her hands envelop their own.
“My dear,” she croons, rubbing their skin with her thumbs. “I do not mean to put this on you in such short notice. But I have a favour to ask of you. It is not a big one, but it is important.”
This can’t be good.
She might be able to read their lack of a reaction. Or they do react in some way. It’s hard to tell.
She attempts a smile of reassurance. “There is a new student coming today. A very special one. A one unlike many others. I want this student to have a pleasant welcome. Not overwhelming or staggering. Just a nice, warm welcome.”
There hasn’t been a new student since Susie, and she’s been around for a while. The prospect itself doesn’t make them feel anything. It’s the fact that their mother has come to them about the newcomer.
It’s unspoken, what she wants them to do. Help them to their classes, walk with them between periods, talk, talk, talk, conversation, conversation, friends, friends–
She knows they’d rather do literally anything else. Being forced into babysitting the new kid? That’s a fantastic idea. Get the socially unwilling, tired as fuck human to be the first impression of an already impressionable mind.
“Okay,” they urge through their teeth. It doesn’t really matter what they say. From the way she phrased it, it sounds like they’ve already been pawned off as the unwilling volunteer.
Besides, it’s not their fault if new kid runs for the hills at the sight of them.
As soon as they break through the doors, their mother beelines towards a lingering couple at the entrance. She seems to have known who to look for. Two wolf-like monsters, both of which huddle together leaving no space between. Kris can’t tell if they’re amazed or frightened at the sight of a new environment.
While students begin trekking towards their classrooms, they begrudgingly step towards the trio. Even with her back to them, it’s obvious that her usual mannerisms are shielded with a layer of professionalism. She doesn’t want to scare them off.
They make a great effort to stay out of view; using their mother’s body to block the couple’s line of sight. It does little when the presumed father intentionally peeks over Toriel’s shoulder.
But they can’t, for the life of them, read his reaction.
Toriel follows his gaze, and to no surprise, ushers them to stand next to her. “This is my child, Kris,” she effortlessly keeps everyone on topic. “Say hello, dear.”
“Hello,” they parrot. Both eyes lock onto them.
They expect the usual. A natural shock morphed into a practiced distance, masked under an unbearable politeness. But that’s not what they get.
It’s… strange. That look. They both stare with… friendliness. Familiarity. Oozing with sincerity. No suppression, no feigning a reaction. It feels as though they aren’t an enigma. Abnormal. Just another person in another town with another life.
It’s nice. Oddly nice.
…too nice.
“Hello, Kris,” the father greets, introducing both him and his partner. “I apologize for our lateness. We… struggled a bit to get the little one out of bed.”
“Oh, do not worry,” their mother chirps. “I should be the one apologizing.”
It’s an easy back and forth; one that seems to relieve the cloud of anxiety in the air. They pretend to be an active listener.
It isn’t until they find themself questioning where said new kid is.
They catch the tail end of an explanation, something about how ‘it was supposed to be a quick bathroom trip’ and ‘no one answers their phone anymore’.
Eventually, they’re nominated by their mother to scan the bathrooms for any signs of a loiterer. When they give her a face of ‘I don’t even know what I’m looking for’, a flicker of guilt flashes across her eyes.
“You’ll know when you know,” she encourages ominously.
The hell does that mean? They don’t have time to linger on it.
The first bathroom they check is a dud. No one’s inside, not even any in-school skippers standing on the toilets.
The second bathroom has a bit more promise. They watch as some people scurry out of it, whispering to each other in a gossipy manner, maybe a hint of confusion. Good enough for them.
Right before they push their entryway open (with their elbow, obviously), they hear a distant crash. It’s slightly muffled by the sounds of running water. They wait for the faucet to halt before continuing.
The door groans against the frame with a struggle they’ve never heard it have before. It takes an extra umph to get it ajar.
And there you stand.
Hunched over the bathroom sink, breaths deep and paced. Your hair shields your eyes.
The mirror is shattered to pieces.
Drip, drip, drip.
It’s not the sink.
A rosy colour drenches your fist. You clutch it like it’s the only thing keeping you alive.
Your blood cascades down the edge of the counter, puddling to the floor.
You look insane.
It’s not too late to turn back; you haven’t noticed them yet, a voice reminds them.
An intelligent, incorrect voice.
You’re staring right at them.
They can’t help but stare right back with wide, frozen eyes.
Because you’re like them.
You.
You’re human.
They don’t know how they can tell. They don’t know why they can tell.
They knew you were human the moment they laid their eyes on you.
You– how?
How’re you?–
Your phone vibrates; the one resting on the counter, away from the shards of glass and puddles of human blood. It breaks your mutual trance.
It’s blurry from where they stand. Far from you. A human.
It says ‘mom’.
Their eyes return to you before yours do to them. They can see it clearly now. Your pure, crippling shock.
They swallow. Something rises from within them. Might be bile. Might be mania.
A human. You’re a human.
Human. A human.
You visibly jump when something slams against the jammed door.
They’re quicker; instantly dipping into the nearest stall. Their breathing grows shallow. Their hand rests on the door, holding it shut. They don’t wait to see what you do.
From the sounds of it, you follow their lead a few stalls down.
You’re a human. You have human hair. Human eyes. Human skin. Human features.
But what if you’re not? What if you’re just human-like?
You look like them. You feel like them. Your breaths; you sound like them. You bleed like them. You’re like them.
Like them. You’re like them.
They feel attentive eyes on them. Bloody knuckles slip over the top of the stall. Your fingers trickle trails of red down the wall. Their glare follows the dollop up its path, right to your large, beady eyes that peek over the edge.
Eyes that stare like theirs do.
Your mouth inches open. They can hardly make it out.
Teeth that clench like theirs do.
“You’re…” you mutter, not once letting them escape your vision.
A tongue that swirls like theirs does.
A few footsteps pass. A third stall closes.
Their head’s pounding.
The stall door slams against the wall. They might’ve left a dent.
They’re bolting before you get the chance to unlock your own.
They retreat back to their mother. To the parents– to your parents. They don’t need to be told. They know they’re yours. They don’t want to hear it. You’re certainly– like them.
She asks if they found you. Their throat isn’t working. They exhale an incoherent word. They’ve never seen her so confused before.
She asks if they’re alright– right. They can’t be weird about this. Get through the day.
A finger caresses their spine.
They pivot, retreating into their mother’s oh so loving arms. She halts them by their shoulders. They’d bury themself in her if they could.
There you stand with an outstretched finger. Your dominant hand hides behind your back. The one that’s most definitely cut to shreds.
Your fingers look like theirs, too. Same size, shape, indents–
You don’t hide your disbelief the way they do. Maybe you’re trying to, the way they’re trying to.
Maybe you have the same expression. The same.
“It is lovely to meet you! You can call me Ms. Toriel.” Their mother outstretches a hand. Over their stiff form. “And this is my child…”
It’s an opening for them to introduce themself. They can tell by the way she squeezes their shoulder. You haven’t ceased your fixation on their eyes. They haven’t exhaled in a minute.
“Kris,” she fills in, as both an answer for you and a hidden scold for them. Once she realizes you’re not going to take her hand – whether it be intentional or not – she grabs Kris’ free hand and offers it to you.
They can’t help but tear it away. They don’t need to look to see their mother’s disapproving frown.
Their movement breaks you from your hypnotic state.
You smile up at her, understanding and forgiving. “It’s okay. I’m used to the, uh… it’s fine.”
You hardly acknowledge their existence as you circle to your parents, offering reassurances and meaningless goodbyes. Their mother’s the first to follow. Obviously.
They stand, their back to you and Toriel, savouring the moment to clear their head; a head that refuses to be cleared. It’s over before they know it.
She tugs them to face you once again. And just like that, your eyes pierce through their soul. She tries to get something going. “You just moved, have you not?”
But they can’t stop that sinking pit in their stomach. It digs and digs and carves through their ever-beating heart.
“Yeah,” you swallow, throat bobbing. They track the movement intently. “We settled in yesterday.”
“How was it? No complications, I hope?”
You pause for a moment. “No. It was good.”
You can’t hear a word she’s saying, can you?
She shakes their shoulder. Their eye twitches. “Kris, would you like to ask any questions? About the other town, perhaps?”
Other town?
“Oh,” you click in realization. Your voice softens, as if scared you’ll trigger them. “My last neighbourhood was like this. Where I grew up, I mean. All monsters?”
They bite their cheek.
Fuck. You’re exactly like them.
“See, Kris?” The voice coos. “You two have so much in common.”
Human. That’s it. You’re both human. You– you’re…
Your facade breaks. You take a step forward, decreasing your already miniscule gap, biting your lip. Your brain’s clouded over.
“I’ve never seen another human before,” you sigh wistfully.
They can’t suppress the full-body shiver that assaults their skin.
Their mother, for some ungodly reason, thinks this is going in the right direction. “Kris, I need to get to class,” she turns her attention to you. “They will show you to your homeroom.”
You nod, seemingly very into the idea.
They can’t stop glaring at you. Even as their mother gives them an unreciprocated hug. Even as she opens her mouth on the way out.
“Maybe you can ask Susie to hang out! All three of you?”
Their nails dig into their palms. No. Not happening. Never would that ever happen.
As she turns down the hall, you seem awfully lost to your thoughts.
“Susie,” you murmur, deep in dreams.
They don’t like the fact that you know the name of their friend. They don’t like how they’re expected to spend one-on-one time with you. They don’t like anything about this.
“Kris.”
Their name leaves your anxious throat. They don’t know how to feel. It sounds weird coming from your voice. Humans don’t have distinct voices, right? Why does yours sound so utterly human?
Their legs want to pull away from you; to attempt an escape to their homeroom. They can’t believe they’d rather be at class right now.
But they don’t have it in them to leave. Is it your stare? Your face? Your fear?
“Is Susie another human?” You ask. They hate that you’re asking. They know you know the answer. “Or is it really just you?”
“Just me,” they grit, hoping that’s enough to keep you satisfied. Of course it isn’t.
You take another step forward. They take one back.
Your face morphs from one of pure curiosity into… something else. It’s tainted with ulterior motive.
“In the bathroom. That wasn’t…” you glance to your feet. “I slipped.”
Sure you did. You’re a horrible liar, too.
“Okay.”
Please be enough. It’s not enough.
Your wounded hand peeks from behind your back. You slither your cut-open knuckles between their limp, dead one. They don’t feel it at first. Nor do they register it. Maybe they’re a bit too dumbfounded to realize.
Your breathing is heavy. They can feel your rapid heartbeat through the pads of your fingers.
“I’ve never felt another human before,” you say. You act like it’s a normal thing to admit.
They don’t think it through. They squeeze your hand. As tight as they can.
They can’t help but bathe in the way you wince from the pain. The way your face contorts, as if begging for relief. It’s somehow the most satisfying thing in the world.
And they wrench it from your grasp.
A part of them wishes they’d have stuck around to see your reaction. But it’s not worth it.
You’re a human. You’re warm-blooded. You’re disgusting.
You’re like them. And that’s horrible.
~*•*~
You’re not quite sure why, but there’s been a pain lifted off your chest. That nagging parasite, deep between the recesses of your mind. It’s gone; vanished as if it never existed in the first place.
You get those same questions that you’ve always gotten. It’s borderline fascinating – the way so much has changed, and yet, somehow nothing has changed at all.
But they don’t bother you. Not anymore. This is different. Everything is different now.
You wish Kris wouldn’t run at the mere sight of you. To be honest, you still can’t fathom why they do so in the first place. That revolting look; it makes you more curious, if anything.
The reason doesn’t matter. Your soul made its decision the moment you saw them.
It doesn’t take long for you to learn who Susie is. She’s Kris’ best friend. Lizard, dinosaur, purple; lovely to be around. Well, you had assumed.
You ‘accidentally’ meet behind the school, long after hours have ended. Your steps are light in an attempt to sneak up on her, though it isn’t difficult with her back to the sky, hands pawing at the dirt. At first, you thought she was burying her nuts for winter (or some teenage-drug-related equivalent), but she’s actually assembling a collection of sticks into a pile.
Once you make yourself known, her head zips to your overjoyed form. Her shock is apparent, maybe a tad warranted, but you’re desensitized nonetheless.
“Whatcha doin’?” You sing like a toddler.
As if that was the confirmation that you’re not a threat, her eyes begin to narrow. “Uh, making a campfire.”
“What for?”
She doesn’t expect the question. Nor the way you squat next to her kneeling figure. To your surprise, she visually dismisses you, returning to her task at hand. “A– friend told me she’s always wanted to go camping. So I’m practicing making a fire so I can take her.
You’re pretty sure there’s more to camping than making a fire. Don’t most people use firestarters? Or matches?
“Ooo,” you rock back and forth on your heels. “I can teach you.”
Assuming she won’t deny you, you pat your pants for a hidden pocket, withdrawing a trusty pair of scissors you’ve had since you were but a wee child.
She seems amused. “Do you always have those on you?”
“Maybeeee. Are you a snitch?”
“No, it’s just–” You can hear the growing smile in her voice. “Nevermind.”
You force the scissors wide open, using the blade to shave a few sticks of their outer bark. Once you decide you’ve gathered enough kindling, you steal one of the bigger sticks from the pile (might as well be a mini log), stabbing a hole through a centralized point. Your knife only indents the shell enough to form a small divot.
“Now use this,” you fetch a different stick, inserting it in the hole. “And rub it back and forth real quick.”
You briefly mimic the action, using both hands to spin the stick. Your smile only grows when she does so, no questions asked.
While you wait for a spark, all that fills your ears are the rustle of leaves and coo of the wind. You lay next to your manmade contraption, watching Susie from your worm’s eye view.
She avoids eye contact, laser-focused on the wood. “So you’re that new kid, right?”
“How’d you figure me out? Ooh, is anyone talking about me? Who is it?”
You yearn for a certain name.
She scoffs, but it doesn’t feel as rude as it should come across as. “Who do you think?”
“Everyone?”
Her lack of an answer is an answer in itself. “Nothing bad, though. New kids are rare, y’know?”
You can appreciate her intentional sparing of your feelings. Though you don’t like being lied to.
“Go figure.”
Your eyes drift shut for a moment. When you feel her foot nudge your shoulder, you’re a bit stunned to see the rather earnest look in her eyes.
“Don’t worry. It passes. The feeling, I mean.”
“Oh?”
She nudges you again. “Before you, I was the latest talk of the town.”
You roll onto your stomach, interest piqued. “You were the new kid?”
“Mhm. Barely knew jack shit about this place. Still don’t, actually.”
“Damn,” you slam your fist to the grass. “That means I can’t get intel from you.”
She snorts. “Just get it from Noelle. She knows everything that goes on.”
“Who’s that? The mayor?”
“Her daughter. You haven’t met the mayor yet?–”
“Ohh, yeah. No,” you cut her off, feigning disappointment. “Too suspicious. Got anyone else?”
She seems to think for a second, as if truly pondering your horribly obvious bait-of-a-question. “I guess you could ask Kris? But they’re not exactly the biggest talker.”
“Really?” Your heartrate bleeds through your ears at the very sound of the name. “You think they’d talk to me?”
Whether she takes your question as rhetorical or not, she still raises an eyebrow. “Why wouldn’t they?”
You could list a million reasons, half of which you’re awfully unsure of. But you don’t tell her that. Why would you?
Before you can smoothly change the topic, the spark catches, shining golden embers at the base of the stick. Susie’s initial excitement is engulfed in immediate panic. “Shit. What now?”
You gather the carvings into a nest and guide her stick’s end to lay in it. Once you notice a lone scrap catch, you lightly blow on the shaved bits to promote the spread. It’s enough to set the pile to flame.
“Boom,” you brag.
And Susie practically liked you unconditionally from there.
Noelle wasn’t hard to hook long after. You’re pretty sure she saw you talking with Susie and was surprised by the notion of the girl having more than two friends. And you shared a mutual smile once.
It was meant to be.
~*•*~
You wait a good twenty minutes before entering the grocery store. Some might call it ‘stalking’, but you have no malicious intent. That means you’re lawful good.
Over one of the shelves, you make out two antlers and a fluff of that purple-brown-plum coloured hair. You know of the third with them, but you’re not trying to alert them of your whereabouts.
They don’t seem to like you very much.
The front desk skeleton guy doesn’t spare you a second glance as you sneak around to the freezers, hoping to catch a glimpse of the person you’ve been searching for.
You see Noelle, Susie… neither of them spot you. Where’s?–
Your ears pick up the front door’s aggressive opening.
Over your shoulder, there’s a speed-walking green blob behind the window. Outside. Leaving the store. Leaving you. What a shame.
Noelle’s the one to pick up on the departure. Susie’s too busy balancing an egg on her nose to notice.
“Hey, hey– Kris,” she wobbles, eyes trained on the chicken’s spawn. “Grab another one. I could totally stack–”
Noelle’s fingers squeeze the girl’s arm. “Uhm, Kris just… left?”
As if on cue, the deer spots you, letting out an ‘eek!’ that she’s quick to cover up. Susie doesn’t acknowledge you, but you know she sees you. Reaction – whether positive or negative – you try not to despise it.
“What?” You glance over your shoulder.
“Think she might be scared of humans,” Susie jokes, lip curling as the egg begins to tip.
She flushes, voice cracking with defence. “No! That wasn’t– I just didn’t see you there…”
Before the egg gets a chance to splat to the ground, you pluck the protein from her nose. You toss it in your hand, once, twice, before giving them the eye contact they’ve both been waiting for.
“Didja know eggs are good for hair?”
Susie’s eyebrows practically fly off her head. “Woah, really?”
“Yeah. Human hair, at least. Makes it shiny.”
You think one of your old friends tried rubbing the whites into his fur. He was too aggravated from the stickiness to give an opinion.
A huff. “Humans are weird. Who sees an egg and thinks it’s good for anything other than breakfast?”
Noelle’s the first to react, tugging the reptile by her jacket– notably away from you, as if she’s poisoned you with her words. “Susie! That’s– you can’t say that.”
“Why not?”
“I– I don’t know, it might be offensive,” she murmurs as if you’re out of ear shot.
You act stupid. “Why would it be?”
“I… is it not?”
“Ehh,” you shrug. “Only the really creative ones hurt.”
Before the doe can begin to relax, Susie bursts from her grasp. To ridicule you.
“You sayin’ I’m not creative?”
“Some people think ‘weird’ is a compliment!”
She thinks for a second, finger tapping her chin. “Kris is a total weirdo. They’d probably take it as a compliment–” and the question you’ve all been wondering pops through her skull. “Where did Kris go? You two should meet.”
While you don’t visually acknowledge that they haven’t shared your meet-cute to their friends, your soul may or may not feel a pang of displeasure.
“I dunno,” you sigh. “I don’t think they like me very much.”
You play up the dumb factor. Sprinkle in some sheepishness, pity-inducing disappointment; Susie can’t comprehend it as fiction. You’re a bit nervous about Noelle, though. She seems to hide her skepticism, though she offers you a sympathetic smile on the surface.
“They’re just… a bit quiet,” she explains vaguely.
She had an idea as to why your point stands. You just know it. Though, it may take an idiot to not know, at the very least, the main cause.
Maybe humans are weird. Like hell you’d know.
You’re okay with weird. You’re okay with quiet.
You’re okay with being a liar.
Things always work out in the end. All it takes is a little push.
“Do you know where the tallest tree is?”
Susie deadpans. “Do you lay eggs or something?”
You hope she can’t see the way your face tenses. “Nope. I wanna climb it.”
“Oh. Yeah. That makes sense.”
It hasn’t been too long– five minutes? Stretching on six? Your internal clock’s never failed you before. It was useful for avoiding lunch rush. And closing time at your old town’s burger place. And that guy who always tried beating the living shit out of you.
“There’s a good one behind Noelle’s.” Susie flicks her hand in a ‘c’mon’ motion.
She’s already leaving the store, assuming you’ve both decided that following her is the best course of action. Thankfully for you, your mind was made up hours ago.
While you stare at the back of her head, you wonder why she’s quite adamant on showing you herself. Not that you don’t mind the company – you’re practically banking on her being here.
You’ve been here about a week, give or take, and you’ve already memorized the layout of the town. It’s familiar; that nauseating, cramped feeling. All it takes is one more left to see Noelle’s gate in view.
And, of course, that silky brown head of hair halfway down the street.
Susie perks up moments after you do. “Kris!”
They’re slightly hunched over, hands slid comfortably in their pockets. You’re sure you would’ve seen their fingers curl into fists if they were free. They were so close, too. One more right and they would’ve been home. Your speedwalking definitely paid off.
You’re not one step behind Susie when she jogs to catch them. Not that she had to try; they’ve been halted in place.
“Wanna come climb a tree with us?”
There’s a clack of hooves to your left. You almost forgot Noelle was with you. “It seems like they were on their way home. Maybe we shouldn’t bother–”
“Woah!” A high-pitched, girly voice stabs your eardrums.
In front of a neighbouring house stands a purple cat, not far from appearing adultish, and yet she automatically strikes you as the migraine-inducing type.
“Krissy!” Despite the single callout, the name draws the attention of all four of you. “I didn’t know you could, like, what’s the word? That nerdy, sciency thing where the little dots clone themselves?”
“...Mitosis?” Noelle cringes.
“Yeah! You can do that, Krissy?”
And she’s gesturing to you. With her big kitty paws. And a stupid, ignorant smile.
You and the name in question lock eyes. Big, disbelief-filled eyes. They’re the first to turn away. They look ashamed to be near you. It’s a horrible feeling.
Mitosis? Really?
Looks like the education here’s not that much better.
“Damn,” you start, voice easing into a calm confidence. “I wish I knew how to mitosis.”
The purple monster’s teeth expose themselves. “Whaa? You can’t do it?”
“Nope. Maybe then I could skip school without getting a beating,” you exaggerate, adding just enough for her to take the bait.
“OMG! Same!” The unknown cat squeals. “I’m, like, sooo ready to burn all my notes in a dumpsterfire!”
You pretend to care when you exchange names. And when she talks for far longer than you thought she would. Stuff about her sister, an ‘Asriel’ character, a neighbour that you should watch out for…?
You’re backing up from your unintended quad before you realize it, attempting a retreat. You can hardly make out what she’s yapping about. It isn’t until she switches her conversation topic, that you’ve become insanely in-tune with her voice.
“Krissy! I, like, love your clone. And you two would make such a cute couple! You’re both, like, totally matching in aesthetics–”
“Super cute!” You agree with a bit more desperation than intended, escaping further down the road. “Definitely. Gotta go do homework! Big essay.”
The buzzwords seem to work; trigger her to the right degree. Thankfully, the trio understand this is a ‘let’s leave now please’ moment. While the newly-identified townsfolk Catty re-enters her house, you’re surprised to see Kris’ gaze glued to you. Blank, stiff, calculated.
At first, you’re a bit doubtful.
There’s no way in hell the cat’s comment affected them, right? Is that even possible, for someone so closed off?
Although, that would be a lovely thought. Wouldn’t it be? For them to be flustered at the thought of you two? Together?
Two similar in nature? Two souls, seeking respite in each other? From a cruel, dark world?
No. That’s not it. It’s… something else.
Something you can’t quite place.
It’s almost…
…confusion?
They glance to their feet before you truly understand it.
Susie and Noelle are not-so-subtly whispering to each other. You’re sure you make out a ‘don’t ask’ from the latter, definitely serving as discouragement from saying something stupid.
You’re the first to cross the threshold into Noelle’s humble (not humble) abode. The gate. You’re talking about the gate. Like hell you’re going inside. You met the mayor a few days after arriving. She didn’t seem like the friendliest face.
Susie rounds the side of the mansion, bolting to the tree in question. It’s actually lower to the ground than it looked over Noelle’s fence, even while standing at its roots. It’s about four Susies wide. Not bad.
You gesture to the two girls. “Ladies first.”
“Wait, me?” Noelle freezes in place.
“Yeah, you,” Susie rolls her eyes, seizing her wrist before she can oppose. She’s practically dragging the deer up the thick trunk, halting at the first large branch to take a break (and ensure she’s not about to die). Noelle clings to her like there’s a universe where she’d let her fall.
For each unstable nook Susie wedges her feet into, you think she’s about to bring them both down. Noelle hugs any branch she gets her fingers on, fear evident in her little squeals. You stop yourself from scolding her as she continues to peep at the ever-distancing ground. Every time she screams for Susie to rescue her, the saviour laughs.
While you watch this sad display at flirting climbing, you can’t help but feel some sense of melancholy. They’re about halfway up the tree when your eyes find Kris.
They seem mildly interested in the pair; eyes lidded, jaw relaxed. You break their indifference.
The moment they notice you staring, they debate something. You can see it in their eyebrow. It’s small– the twitch. But you’re intrigued nonetheless.
When they turn on their heel and head for the gate, your heart drops.
They can’t leave. Why’re they leaving?
You’re about to reach for them, follow them, do something, when–
“You two coming, or what?” Susie yodels from above.
And they halt, once again; back twitching with confliction.
Noelle’s just blatantly hanging off Susie’s back while she climbs. Though, she’s paused mid-step to peer down at the two of you.
A giddy grin forms on your lips.
You zip to the tree’s base, placing one palm on top of the other. It’s not long until their gaze returns to you.
“Need a boost?” You offer, knowing they won’t take it.
Their eyelids shut for a prolonged second before they come to your side, wordlessly digging their shoes into the divots Susie used (and created). They propel themself upward, requiring a lot less effort than the other two.
Your cheek rests against the bark as your smile turns dopey. Is it bad to say you’re enjoying the view?
As if reading your mind, they glance down at you with a look that could kill.
Well. Looks like someone doesn’t want to take their time.
To anyone’s surprise but yours, you climb the tree with a practiced ease. Each branch’s hardly used for more than a second as you launch yourself to the next. To your content, you smoothly lap Kris, though they don't seem to be trying much.
While they do ascend efficiently, you ensure you’re still a jump or two ahead. Every few seconds, you offer your hand. And every time you do, they give you that same look. Like they have to hold back from pushing you off the branch.
The reject stings, sure, but…
You find your stomach churning anyway.
Once the four of you find yourselves at a stable branch, about three-quarters up the tree, you perk up. “Oooo. Let’s go on the roof.”
Noelle, though far less out-of-breath compared to Susie, opposes greatly. “I-I don’t know. Didn’t it just rain? Won’t it be slippery up there?”
“C’mon,” Susie squeezes her thigh, legs still wrapped around her torso. “It’ll be fun.”
This girl’s totally on your side. She’s a great oblivious teammate.
Noelle practically blooms. “Okay!!!”
As you did before, you wait for the two to shimmy down the branch, hopping onto the roof rather confidently. She treks up the tile to the apex, resting Noelle on her hooves, and gesturing for her to sit down.
Once they’re in conversation, you try your luck again.
You step across the branch like a gymnast on a balance beam, turning to offer your hand once again. The cool wind tickles your neck.
But this time, they hop to an adjacent branch, ignoring your gesture. Once again.
You hate to admit it, but you feel a part of yourself snap to pieces.
And maybe you’re feeling gutsy.
Once they pass you, you hop to their branch.
You snatch their wrist before they can stop you.
A shiver breaks out beneath your fingertips. And their eyes; wide and broken– they almost look scared.
They… definitely hate it.
You squeeze anyway.
They rip their wrist from you.
You don’t let them leave. And thankfully, they don’t try to.
You grab their hand this time. Your fingers interlock with theirs. Not that they’re reciprocating.
But it’s… such an odd feeling. It feels as though you’re holding your own hand. But you can make out the differences. The stark, obvious differences. Those that you’ve learned to identify.
Their hands are grittier– not unpleasant, but notably rougher than yours. About the same size, maybe slightly bigger than yours. Not by a lot, though. They’re colder, too. You wonder how it’d feel against your heated neck. Your clenched stomach. Your–
Their free hand wraps around your wrist, trying to yank it off. You clench harder.
“I’m just trying to help.”
No, you’re not. You know what you’re doing.
“I don’t need your help,” they grumble.
It’s the first sentence they’ve ever spoken to you.
And it’s to push you away.
Your free hand digs into their sweater, pulling them real close. They wince once your breath hits their cheek.
“I’m not an enemy,” you murmur like you’ve actually got a chance to convince them. Looks like you’re out of luck.
You weren’t trying to imply anything. But judging by their widening eyes, they take it rather offensively.
You’re shoved onto your back, bark digging into your clothed skin. A leg dangles off the branch’s edge, as if reminding you how high up you are.
When their body perches on top of yours…
Knees bracketing your trembling form…
Unadulterated rage radiating from their stoic face–
All you can think is:
This feels so right. Is it bad how right this feels?
You feel right, Kris.
A knife presses to your throat.
So, so, so so so so right.
Wait. A knife?
Their teeth clench, threatening to press it into your poor neck.
“Doesn’t this feel right?” You croak, feeling more manic than you probably look. Or maybe they can see it. You hope they can see it. You hope they can see what they do to you.
Their grip falters. The blade brushes your jugular.
And their eyes.
They’re masked with absolute disgust.
But… somewhere in there. Deep, deep in there.
Something forms. A thought, maybe.
An idea.
The knife digs into your neck. Your blood’s already leaking through the seams, dripping down the confines of your neck.
And your mind clouds blank.
Because they’re about to slit your throat.
Fear overrules any semblance of reasoning you had left.
You try to shove them off– push the weapon out of their hand. Either they have more momentum or they’re blatantly stronger. But you can’t get them away from you.
When you swallow, your throat bobs right back into the blade.
Your eyes squeeze shut. Bleeding isn’t exactly your specialty.
Because fuck, is it starting to sting.
You don’t know what to do. Propel both of you from the branch? Break a few bones, maybe die in the process? Might be your only option.
The blood’s starting to cake through your hair.
Like hell begging would work, right? After everything you’ve tried? There’s just…
Just… no…
Your lids flutter open. The knife’s not probing any further. Though, that doesn’t mean much. It’s still half-a-centimeter through your skin.
And Kris.
Kris.
Their pupils are blown to hell and back.
But they’re just… watching you. With hooded eyes.
Your eyebrows furrow, fingers brushing their calves. You’re about to speak without thinking.
Something breaks their trance. Might be your confusion–
Their wrist twists. The blade threatens to dig deeper into your flesh.
You wince, sad and pathetic. A noise escapes your throat. You might’ve squirmed a bit.
Their lips purse. That seems to fix it. Whatever ‘it’ is.
They’re almost… smug.
They’re fixated on your face.
Your eyes.
The attention’s… unusually earnest.
Your hands stay glued to your side, hoping that a complete and utter withdrawal is enough to show you’re not planning anything.
They… might like that, too.
Their face inches up to yours. It has returned to an experienced neutrality.
“Back off,” they spit.
It’s a vague threat. You’re not sure if you believe it, either.
“Okay,” you mewl obediently.
They don’t move from their perch on your hips. The warmth’s starting to become overbearing.
Not exactly unwelcoming, though.
You have horrible self restraint.
All you want to do is–
“Hey, are you two coming?”
Susie’s grueling voice breaks whatever moment this was. Maybe more for Kris than you, though.
The light leaves their eyes in a heartbeat.
They scurry off of you like whoever just did that wasn’t them and they were possessed and none of that should’ve happened. You almost have the guts to call them back.
Nothing in their expression reveals how they truly feel, though.
Your teeth clench as your blood soaks into your collar.
Why did you do that? Why did you do that?
Not your instigation. Your response.
You’re never that…
Compliant.
~*•*~
You excused your gaping neck as a slash from a branch. The lie slips from your teeth like you’ve been contemplating it the moment they cut it open. Susie didn’t see through it. They thought Noelle would’ve, but she didn’t, either.
They wish they’d finished the job. They don’t know why they didn’t.
Murder is a big bad, for one.
They let their knife soak in bubbly water for hours after scrubbing it down. Through the floral scent of their mother’s dish soap, they could still smell it.
That iron stench. It’s uniquely fleshy. Uniquely yours.
To have you– keep you on your back, fingers away from them, able to be influenced by the most intimate committed-to threat of death.
It was wrong. It felt wrong.
It was intoxicating.
So, so, so wrong.
They shouldn’t have been anywhere near you. They’d been making sure. You keep seeking them out like some fucked up hitman.
If you want to kill them, you should’ve done it on the tree. You had the chance. You should’ve taken it. They wish you’d have taken it. It’d be a blessing to be rid of you.
Instead, you choose to torture them. Become buddy-buddy with everyone they talk to. Curse them with late night dreams and horrid nightmares they’ll never forget. You’re too– everywhere.
You talk to everyone, actually. You pretend you want to chat with the unfamiliar voices on the streets, staring with curious, oblivious eyes. The conversation’s the same every time. And you know it. They wish you were a blatant idiot. Maybe then they could chalk it up to your lack of pattern recognition.
They know the truth. The way your jaw clenches without fail. They know what it means. But that garners the question. Why put up with it? Why torture yourself with what you know is coming?
They don’t understand it. They don’t want to understand it.
A small part of them really, really does.
You’re no better than them. Deep, deep down.
You feel the way they feel. They know you do.
You’re lying to yourself, if you think you aren’t.
You’re the same. You’ll never not be the same–
“Ms. Toriel,” you greet. You greet. That’s your voice downstairs.
What the fuck.
She gasps your name in surprise. “Oh, do not worry about the formalities outside of school! Toriel is fine.”
The rest of the conversation’s muffled. They’re sprinting down the stairs faster than they’ve ever done so before.
Light on their feet, they halt right before the last step. Your voices are as clear as day.
At least, they would be if you were still talking.
“Where are you going?” Their mother asks, though more out of confusion than defensiveness.
Are you leaving? They hope to the Angel that you’re leaving.
Your head springs from the corner like some fucked up jack-in-the-box.
They have to hold back a snarl. How the hell’d you hear them?
“Kris,” you hum, reaching for them like a clingy child. They retreat up a step before you touch them. “Are you ready?”
God. What’d you do now?
“Kris. Your friend,” their mother stresses the word. Likely for your sake, “says you are going to the library together.”
Your self-satisfied grin speaks volumes.
Right. They completely forgot you were project partners. All they remember is walking out of the classroom before you’d gotten the chance to talk about plans or dividing the work or please come to my house. Looks like it’s biting them in the ass, now.
You somehow rigged it. They have no idea how you’d have done so, but they refuse to believe it was up to chance.
You were ecstatic. That’s another thing they remember.
Your face is burned into their retinas. They want to gouge out their eyes.
They were so ready to fail it; to never see you outside of class.
You’ve been around each other more as of late.
Not of their choice. Of course not.
They only play along with your premeditated lie because they know you’ll rat them out to their mother. And if they’re going to lie to anyone about you, it’s definitely not going to be the person who’s praying for your success– who set you two up to begin with.
It’s an argument not worth starting.
They can suffer for another day. What’s one more to their collection?
You both walk, much to their dismay. A drive would’ve made the trip faster. It also would've prevented your attempts at holding their hand. Brushing shoulders. Linking your arm with theirs. Your skin feels like lava against their own.
It’s like you’d just read some article online about making people like you more. If they cared to give you advice, they’d tell you physical contact does the exact opposite. At least for them.
Unless that’s your goal.
They wouldn’t be surprised.
Once you see the library, you make a beeline for it. They’d have left once you entered, but you hold the door open expectantly.
Despite it being relatively empty – even Berdly’s absent from his place at the front desk – you still (metaphorically) drag them to one of the secluded corners shielded by the bookshelves. They blindly follow you, because what else are they supposed to do?
They attempt to tune out most of what you say – stuff about your classes, tests, homework you have, notably nothing related to your social life. Not that they care.
You don’t even seem like you know what the project’s about. Even if they don’t know what it’s about, they have the excuse of going into it with the mindset of we’re gonna bomb it. Why drag them here if you have no clue what to do?
Well, they think they know why, but…
Zoning out wasn’t a good idea. Their lack of responses are evident. At some point, you’ve just started staring at them.
It’s not that off-putting, dazed stare they usually catch you with. Better or worse depends on what happens next.
The gears are turning. Your eyes are lidded. You jab a thumb to the stairwell.
“I think I saw some good books upstairs.”
They should’ve known not to follow you.
Maybe some part of them was curious.
They should never admit that. The implications of that are… bad.
Upstairs is a lot quieter, with the absence of anyone. The air conditioning’s buzz is far more muffled at the top of the steps. There’s no hum to break the unbearably tense silence.
You’re walking with purpose, stopping in front of a specific bookshelf. You sift like you’re looking for a certain one.
They lean against the opposite shelf, not wanting to hover near the stairs in case someone sees them with you downstairs.
Once you spot a book, you hug it to your chest, intentionally hiding the cover from them. They don’t need to see your face to see your poised expression.
You turn, tongue wetting your bottom lip. Their eyes trace the movement.
They need to stop doing that.
You take a step. Then another. And another.
Their back presses into the shelf, trying to get as far away as physically possible.
You blink, slow and sweet. Not sweet.
“Ever seen this one before?” You hold up the cover. “I just saw it the other day. Didn’t read it, tho.”
Their breath hitches. Like hell you did.
It’s that stupid book. The one they wish would mysteriously disappear, burnt to a crisp in some dingy alleyway.
Just the humans on the front make them want to–
They instantly wrench it from you, letting it hang by their hip; far enough from you. Though you’re slightly surprised, you seem to let it happen.
“Isn’t it crazy stupid?” You gesture to it like they’re not thinking the exact same thing. “‘How to care’?– It’s like we’re pets, or something.”
You’re awfully coy, intentionally appearing less offended than your words make it seem.
And for some dumb, idiotic reason, they feel the need to correct you.
“That’s not what it’s about.”
Not that they’ve read it. Front to back. They’ve skimmed it reluctantly before. On one horribly vulnerable day. They’ve never looked at it since.
But they can assume.
There’s something about the way your eyebrows clench, and then release.
Your face falls. “Huh.”
Your tongue pokes at the inside of your cheek.
They can tell.
Your mind goes to a completely different place.
A very, very bad place.
You’re both still.
They’re about to correct themself: “That’s not–”
But you’re already lunging for the book.
They try to shove you back, but they don’t have the same momentum they had before. On the tree.
Instead, they press the sole of their foot to your stomach. They extend their leg as hard as they can.
You stumble backwards, catching yourself on the bookshelf.
Though you’re at another standstill, you’re straight-faced. But then, your mouth slowly turns.
Like you’ve just hit the jackpot.
They panic much harder than they’d like to admit.
Right before you pounce, their hand digs into their back pocket.
Their knife slashes the air between you.
And that shuts you down.
Saucer-eyed, backing off, scared.
Their vision’s clouded with the image of the scar on your neck. Right on your adam’s apple. The way it discolours your skin.
Your hands float in the air. A surrender.
You’re frightened. They know your heart’s beating at twice the pace. They know it’s not for the right reasons.
They know because they feel it too.
“Okay. No book.”
Their nerves loosen. You actually listened. It’s…
You bite your lip. Fuck, it’s…
Their fingers tighten over the spine of the hardcover. Just– stop thinking.
You’re swallowing. “But…”
You’re curious. That much is obvious.
“The stuff. In there.”
You nod to the book.
“...have you looked at it?”
They have the gull to look grossed out. As if what you’re asking is completely ridiculous.
You take a step forward. Deja vu.
Because it is ridiculous.
Your hands hover between you.
Why would…
They jab their knife. It’s an empty threat.
Why would they…?
You know it, too.
They’ve never had a reason to.
You’re an inch from their face. They feel the book slip from their digits.
A heat crawls up their spine. “Don’t open it.”
They hope you’re going to put it back. To try to deescalate the situation.
Of course you weren’t.
Instead, you taunt them.
“You gonna stop me?”
Their jaw clenches so hard their teeth might’ve cracked.
You hardly try to run. Or they’re just that desperate to stop you.
You’re both on the floor with a loud thump.
They’re perched on your abdomen again. More deja vu.
Except this time, they don’t hesitate.
They try to stab a hole right through your palm.
You release the book, shielding your hand to your chest.
Their head’s fuzzy. Fuck, that look–
Now that’s a face of pure terror.
You shove them to their ass. They might’ve been too enamoured with your expression to keep their footing.
You begin crawling away, grabbing the book in the process what the fuck’s up with your priorities?–
They drag you back by the ankle. Then, the calf. You hold back a scream of panic.
Their hand’s firm on your stomach when they straddle you. The rush of adrenaline that flows through them– at the sight of their knife to your throat again–
It’s almost ruined by your rather murderous tone.
You whine, as if this was just another Tuesday. “Again? Seriously?”
“Quiet,” they hiss accompanied by the push of their blade.
They align it to that spot.
Right against that damn scar.
A groan. “C’mon.”
You look like you want to beg.
They gesture for you to start–
Not begging. That’s just– no.
No.
But–
Could you imagine?
God, what a sight that’d be–
“I’m sorry,” you decide on.
Their hand clenches the fabric of your sweater. They can hear their breathing over yours.
You whimper, burying your skull deeper into the carpet.
“Please.”
And that does it.
The pad of their thumb presses into your esophagus.
It’s not for the reasons they– other reasons. It’s in response. A natural, human, human response.
But fuck, does it set their stomach ablaze.
“Yeah?” They think they mutter. They even sound as deluded as they feel.
It sparks something in you, too.
They feel your foot curl around their own. Your knee drags along the side of their leg, up to their inner thigh–
You flip them on their back, pinning their arms beside their head.
Nothing reveals their surprise besides the part of their lips.
Seems like you realize that, too.
But then, your eyes find something across the floor.
Your breathing turns laboured. Your fingers strain over their skin.
They take your stun to flip you on your back. Your arms aren’t much difficult to restrain, though.
And it gives them a perfect view of what destroyed your composure.
That awful book. It’s flipped open. To a rather graphic image of–
They feel their expression morph to mirror yours.
That’s just– not. Fuck.
They don’t know what else to do. So their pupils meet yours.
You might’ve been staring at each other for hours. They wouldn’t have known. Their head’s cloudy with the thought–
The idea of you–
You shake one of your wrists free.
They let you.
You’re slow to take one of their own.
They let you.
You guide it to urge your sweater up your torso. Just enough. Their cool hand lays against the warmth of your stomach. It feels like theirs. But softer. More jittery.
…nicer.
They let you.
You inch it to drift to your lower abdomen. They press down experimentally. You stiffen. Just slightly.
Their pinky brushes a belt loop.
You release them. Your gaze turns hesitant. As if asking a question.
And there’s something wrong with them.
Something very, very wrong.
Because they want to.
They really, really want to. And they hate that they do.
They hate that they’re about to–
Someone’s footsteps. They see the moment you hear them, too.
You both scurry away from each other, deciding this isn’t the best situation to be caught in. You kick the book in an attempt to shut it, but it ends up sliding right to their feet. They don’t have to think twice before shutting it and stuffing it in some random shelf.
The stranger sees you both rooted on the floor, raising a rather accusatory eyebrow. You both stand smoothly.
He continues staring. It’s that stare. They recognize him; he recognizes them. But he definitely does not recognize you.
Two humans. Together. What a fantastic sight. He must think he hit the jackpot.
“Oh,” you chirp, sounding more than out of breath. “Did you need something up here? Are we in the way?”
He doesn’t expect the question. Maybe he doesn’t think you can talk, either. “No. You’re alright.”
And back down the stairs he goes.
Your performative smile vanishes into neutrality.
The way you derail the subconscious thought; remove any semblance of it from the target’s head. That’s what it is.
They sigh. They can’t help but admire it.
You catch them staring. You give them a look.
It’s a look they’ve never seen before.
And then, you beam. It’s so real, it makes them sick.
Your similarities are alarmingly evident. It’s not just– y’know. And yet, it doesn’t affect you the way it does them.
They don’t know why you’re different. You’re everything they are. You’re nothing at all.
Every time they see you, it’s like you’re trying to redo your first encounter. You act as if everything’s been wiped clean; like this is a blank slate you’ve got the upper hand on. It always ends the same, too.
Even now, as they hear their window open and shut. It can’t be a minute before three in the morning. Though their body remains buried in their coffin of blankets, they know it’s you. They can’t fathom why you waste your time coming. What can they offer you that you can’t get from others?
They also wonder how many times you’ve done this.
Your footsteps are practically nonexistent. The covers briefly shift before stilling. They feel a finger prod at their thigh, sheet doing little to hide your touch.
It’s a rather innocent touch. But it makes their mind whirl through bad, bad things.
Their eyes peek through the threshold; your shadowy figure is the first to be seen.
And then, the vague outline of their knife in your hand. Were you under the sheets?
You seem to sense their confusion. “How else am I gonna eat your mom’s pie? Hard to beat the professional.”
God, you’re such a stalker.
You bolt to their bedroom door. They’re not sure what else they can do other than get out of bed.
They’re hardly chasing you, but you still slam their door with all your might. It’s loud, reverberating through the walls. They’d say you’re immensely lucky if their mother sleeps through the noise.
They test their luck, pressing a hand to the wood. It doesn’t budge. They lean their shoulder into it. You must be pushing back.
You slip, every so often. The door cracks open a smidge, right before crashing closed. They give up, choosing a different plan of action.
They slide their window open, making sure it clicks against the frame hard enough for you to hear. They match your aggression when they shut it.
You instantly run downstairs. Here we go.
They follow you, ensuring there’s no possibility of you hearing them. You stand with your back to the stairs in the middle of the kitchen, watching the door with anticipation. Their blade in hand.
You let out an ‘eek!’ when they jump you from behind.
They’re not sure if the bang was your head hitting the tile, but you seem winded either way. You skid the knife across the floor, knowing you’d lose the fight for it. They watch it skid to a halt, debating whether it’s worth the trip or not. You’re smart, sometimes.
Though you’re pinned, stomach to the ground, you couldn’t sound more cocky. “Damn. You got me good.”
Their fingers lace through your scalp, pressing your cheek to the chilly surface. Your skin’s a feeling they’ve started getting used to. They wish they weren’t.
At their lack of response, you continue. “How’d you know I’d fall for it?”
It’s bait. You want them to insult you.
They want to, too.
“Susie says you sneak out a lot. She only believes things she’s seen with her own two eyes, too. Never one to assume.”
It’s like you’re gathering intel for some top secret mission. “Stop talking to her.”
“What about Noelle? She likes me. I think. I wouldn’t want to break her sweet heart.”
They tighten their grip. Your face twitches. “No.”
They can tell you’re hardly fighting back. Your arms lay limp to your sides. They’re hovering above your torso, too. No contact. But you refuse to move.
“I’m not allowed to have friends?”
They don’t care. They just want you to leave. Move away. Go find some other monster town to rot in. It’s not like you’d make friends there, either.
…do you have friends? Here?
They don’t like the thought. They really, really don’t like the thought.
It shouldn’t matter. Why does it matter?
“No,” they find themself answering.
You’re unphased. Maybe even a little happy.
Your smile’s distorted. “So you’re my only friend?”
“We’re not friends.”
“Are you sure?” You ask rather genuinely. “What if this is just how humans make friends?”
There it is.
You’ve only ever brought up that word when you first met. It’s almost foreign to hear on your tongue. Like you’ve never said it before. Or you just hate saying it. Do you hate saying it? Is it as unnatural for you as it feels?
“It’s not.”
Like hell they’d know.
You shrug to the best of your ability. “Could be. Not like you’d know.”
And their heart plummets.
They hate how your eyes light up in realization. They hate how you feel complete and genuine sympathy.
“I mean– I wouldn’t know either!” You correct yourself.
They feel like they’re getting that sitdown with their parents again. About why they look different than everyone else. About why people look at them differently. About why they are different.
And even then, at that ripe age, they could feel it.
That sense of not knowing. Of not wanting to know. They’d have been better off lied to.
Your eyes close. You must be tired of looking at them.
“Do… Do you know anything?”
It’s not mocking or accusatory in any way. You don’t sound so sure yourself.
Their hand slips from your hair. It limply drags down your neck. They wish they didn’t wonder what it’d feel like.
Their silence is an answer in itself. They don’t want to give you one. They don’t want to hear you say it. To rub it in their face.
“Is it normal for human friends to want to kiss each other?”
They swallow. It’s like molten lava. “What?”
“Is it?”
Is it?
“I–” It’s too late for this. They aren’t thinking straight. “I don’t know.”
You’re pleading, now.
“Would you do it? If I asked you to.”
“No,” they grit their teeth.
It’s like you don’t want to hear the answer.
They don’t feel as good about it. When you stare at them with large, beady eyes. You look pathetically sad.
“Can you kiss me?”
Yet, you ask anyway.
They can’t will themself to say no. Like they said they would. To spit in your face and tell you you’re insane, like they’ve wanted to do ever since meeting you.
Because there is something wrong with you. It’s you. The way you are.
It’s always been you. You’re the disgusting human.
When you realize they’re unmoving, your head flops against the tile. You melt into the floor.
“Guess you’re no liar,” you state with little surprise.
They’re off you in an instant.
You’re startled by the sudden movement, but you don’t lift from your place. They don’t do much more than shift next to you.
When you realize they’re not leaving, why aren’t they leaving, you crawl to sit, knees touching their own.
“I don’t get it,” they admit.
“Get what?”
“You.”
You pause.
They don’t want to hear it.
You rummage through your pocket, slipping out your phone. You show them your homescreen. It’s of a group of monsters they’ve never seen before. Your old friends.
“My friends always asked when my tail was gonna grow in. Or my ears. I always told them it’d happen. Late bloomer, y’know?”
You place your phone face-down, as if wanting to wipe all the memories that came with it.
“It’s just– another reminder, y’know?”
Another reminder.
It’s like you never see it.
They can’t help but feel vulnerable. When they mumble, it’s practically inaudible.
“How does it not… get it you?”
You huff. It’s a poor excuse for a laugh. “It does. It never won’t.”
…it does?
They knew it did. They think.
But to hear you say it?
It’s. Different.
It’s a nice thought. A nice feeling. That you’re capable of it. Of understanding.
You’re staring at their hands. You rub a thumb over one of their fingers. You’re… warm.
Not as unpleasant as they remember.
“But we’re not that different, right?”
“That doesn’t mean anything,” they say with little conviction. It’s a silent admission. You seem to pick up on it.
You shrug. “Maybe it doesn’t.”
There’s a moment where you hesitate. It’s like you’d rather keep it all to yourself. Bury it deep, deep down.
And yet, your lips part.
“Or maybe I just hate the world more than I hate you.”
~~~
guys say u asked for this. say it.
why do i like when kris abuses me LMAOO STOP THIS IS BAD
i focused more on the mental fundamentals of their relationship bc last time was physical and idk i think kris canonically being sorta sadistic + being weird with humans is kooky
anyways sos for delay crosspost is done im gonna finish up the poll fic then post that sometime soon sorry to keep a lady in waiting ;))
Kris isn’t looking forward to their birthday.
You know this, and you also know better than to make it loud.
Sometimes love looks like secrets kept, pancakes shared, and a gift chosen with care.
Word Count: 4,160
Kris was already having a rough day at school. Susie hadn’t bothered showing up, and you had decided to actually pay attention in class today, so there was little room for distraction.
That, plus Jockington ad libbing for Alphys’s teaching, Berdly’s interjections every few minutes and Temmie continuously pulling eggs out from Angel knows where… Let’s just say Kris was very overwhelmed, their head was pounding, all the voices seemed to blur together.
So when the final bell rang and signaled the end of the day, they grabbed their stuff to turn to you to ask if you wanted to come over and work on homework together.
But, you were out of your seat and out of the room before the words could even form on Kris’s lips. They sighed, irritated with the day and followed you out into the hall, watching you slip into their mother’s classroom.
Kris grabbed their bag from their locker, shoving their stuff into it messily before following you down the hall, dragging their feet.
As they approach the open classroom door, they catch the bare end of what you’re saying to their mom.
“Just please don’t say anything to Kris,” you say quietly.
Kris’s brow furrows.
Now you’re keeping secrets too? It seemed like this day was just getting worse and worse…
You slip back into the hallway after talking to Ms. Toriel, eyes landing on Kris.
“Oh, ready to leave Kris?”
They don’t respond immediately, still debating on whether or not to ask you to come over.
“…Yeah,” they say finally. “Wanna come over?”
Your eyes light up. “Yeah,” you say with a smile, hooking your arm through theirs. “Let’s go.”
As the two of you make your way through town, you talk quietly.
“Your birthday is getting close,” you note. “Are you excited?”
Kris simply shrugs in response, not in a talking mood. Plus all they can think about is whatever you’re keeping from them.
They’re barely paying attention to where you’re dragging them, just assuming that they’ll make it back to their house eventually.
Should they ask?
Would you tell if they did?
Did they even want to find out?
They sigh again, the weight of the day heavy on their shoulders.
When the two of you finally reach Kris’s house, you walk inside and set your bags down.
You automatically pull out some of the homework and make your way over to the kitchen table, but Kris pauses in the living room, immediately tossing themself face down on the couch.
“C’mon Kris, we’ve got work to do,” you say, walking over and tugging on their arm.
They groan softly as you pull, dragging themself up. All they want to do right now is lay in their bed and listen to music with you.
But no, homework first.
You always insisted on homework first because the few times Kris and you decided to wait until later, it was always way later. Like, you had to go home and go to sleep later. And the homework wouldn’t get done.
Begrudgingly, Kris pulls themself up from the couch, following you to the table.
They take a seat, their posture just as wrecked as usual, while you sit up straight.
You began writing on your page, mentioning something about how easy the work should be since you paid attention and Kris got to work on their own.
After a few minutes, you flip your page over to the other side and Kris has written a single answer.
Without a word, they pull themself out of their chair.
“Hm?” you hum, glancing up at them.
“I…” they shake their head, “don’t want to do homework right now.”
You blink. “Oh. Is everything ok?”
They think for a moment. Really think about asking you about earlier.
Instead, they nod.
“Fine,” they say.
But they can tell you notice the way their jaw clenches slightly.
Silently, the two of you put away your things.
You walk over to the fridge, opening the door, thinking maybe some pie might put Kris in a better mood, only to find the pie tin empty.
“Ate it all,” Kris says from the stairs.
“Of course you did,” you say with a small smile, closing the fridge door and following them upstairs.
In Kris’s room, they do exactly as they did entering the house and throw themself onto the bed, taking in the scent of their clean sheets which had been changed the night before.
You stare at them quietly, brow furrowed in concern, but you say nothing.
You sigh softly, pulling off your hoodie and tossing it on the end of the bed.
Kris rolls over, watching you as your eyes scan their side of the room.
“Looking for something?” they ask, though they know you’re not. Kris barely has any belongings.
You shake your head, meeting their pretty red eyes again.
“…Right,” they murmur, their hair falling to the side, obscuring one of their eyes.
You walk over to the bed, taking a seat beside them, leaning back against the headboard.
Kris settles back beside you. Usually the two of you are close enough that your shoulders touch, but right now there’s a noticeable distance. Kris’s eyes stay locked on the ceiling.
“So I was thinking,” you say, picking at the hem of your sleeve, “what did you want to do for your birthday?”
After a moment of silence they respond. “I don’t know. Whatever.” Their tone is indifferent, borderline dismissive. “It’s not like it’ll be any different from any other day.”
You roll your eyes. “It’s your birthday, Kris, of course it’s different.”
They glance at you briefly before looking away. “You don’t need to make a big deal out of it, it’s fine.” They pull their phone out of their pocket and begin scrolling mindlessly.
Eventually Ms. Toriel arrives home. She makes dinner and calls you and Kris downstairs to eat.
You follow Kris downstairs, the aroma of something baking hitting you immediately. Toriel is bustling around the kitchen, humming softly as she pulls trays from the oven.
“Dinner will be ready shortly,” Toriel says, wiping her hands on a towel. “But first, tell me about your day! School can be… exhaustion, yes?”
“Uh… yeah, kind of,” you murmur, glancing at Kris, who’s hovering near the fridge, hand shoved in their pockets.
Toriel tilts her head, ears flicking slightly. “Kind of? Just ‘kind of’? Were you perhaps… learning something exciting? Or did something frustrating occur?”
You blink. “Kind of both,” you settle on saying with a nervous laugh. “It was… a lot.”
Kris mutters something under their breath that sounds suspiciously like “obviously.”
Toriel chuckles warmly. “I see. And… did you eat lunch? I hope so. Nutrition is very important for growing minds.”
“Yes I… I did,” you say quickly. “I mean, mostly.
Kris raises their eyebrow, scanning you silently. Their quiet judgment is somehow worse than any question.
“And what about friends?” Toriel continues, placing a plate on the table. “Do you enjoy spending time together? Learning together?”
You choke on your words a little, staring at the plate. “Uh… yeah? We… hang out sometimes. Group projects, you know?”
Kris shoots you a look that could freeze water. You meet it with an awkward smile.
Toriel hums, clearly pleased with your effort. “Good! Very good. I am glad you are… well, comfortable with each other.” She glances at Kris. “Ans you, Kris. Did you have a productive day?
“Mm,” Kris mumbled, lowering their gaze to their plate. Their fork twirls lazily in the air.
Toriel smiles knowingly. “I see. Perhaps you’ll explain more as we eat. You must be hungry!”
Dinner proceeds in a comfortable rhythm: small bites, quiet conversation, the occasional overly curious question from Toriel about school or homework, each of your replies a little clumsy, each of Kris’s reactions silent but expressive. A slight pause here, a twitch there. Kris says more with their body than their words.
By the time the last bite is eaten, the plates cleared, and Toriel humming softly while stacking them, it feels like the day has gently been untangled.
“I think… I should probably head home,” you say, standing carefully.
Kris nods, quiet as always, falling in step beside you as you head to the door.
Toriel waves warmly. “You are always welcome here! Come again soon!”
You wave back, smiling, feeling lighter than you have all day. Kris is beside you, shoulders slightly more relaxed, even if only a fraction.
Out on the porch, you and Kris stand in silence for a moment, eyes on the setting sun.
“Hey, Kris?” you say softly.
“Yeah?”
“I’m serious about your birthday. Just let me know and we can do anything you want. Even if we do just end up spending it like any other day…”
Kris doesn’t respond. They don’t have to. You know they heard you and that’s enough.
“See you tomorrow, ok?” you say, nudging their shoulder with yours.
The rest of the night was quiet. You arrived home and took a shower, finished your homework, texted Kris to remind them to do the same, and read for a while before bed.
You glanced over at the large box in the corner of your room, wrapped neatly in birthday wrapping paper and a comically small bow. You think back to Kris’s odd behavior today. Of course, you knew they’d been listening, you were sure they’d overheard the end of your conversation with Toriel. But you also knew they weren’t going to bring it up. The guilt was eating at you a bit, but what else were you supposed to do? Tell them your secret?
You decided to go to sleep, hoping the guilt would fade in the next few days.
Meanwhile, back at the Dreemurr home, Kris was spiraling silently in their room. They tried to think of all the possibilities of what you could be keeping from them.
They lay on their bed staring at the ceiling, phone forgotten in their hand, the faint glow of the screen dimming as minutes passed. Their thoughts wouldn’t slow, no matter how hard they tried to make them.
Don’t say anything to Kris.
The words looped over and over, crawling under their skin.
They turned onto their side, burying their face in the pillow. It still faintly smelled like you, your shampoo, your detergent, something warm and familiar. That almost made it worse.
What could it be?
A surprise party? Kris hoped not, they couldn’t stand being the center of attention.
Kris squeezed their eyes shut. Birthdays had always been… complicated. Expectations. Smiles they had to remember to wear. People asking what they wanted, what they planned to do, what they were excited for. As if excitement was something you could just turn on.
And now you were involved too.
They rolled onto their back again, hand dragging down their face. You’d been acting normal. Too normal. Gentle. Careful. Like you were handling something fragile.
Like them.
Kris hated that feeling. Hated the idea of people whispering around them, planning things for them, deciding what was best without asking.
But they also knew you.
You weren’t cruel. You weren’t careless. If you were keeping something from them, it wasn’t to hurt them.
The thought settles uncomfortably in their chest.
With a quiet sigh, Kris pushed themself upright and reached for their phone, thumb hovering over your contact. They considered typing something, anything. A joke. A complaint about homework. A blunt, what did you walk to my mom about?
They deleted the blank text box without sending a word.
They pulled the blanket up to their chin, and finally set an alarm for the morning. As the room darkened and the house settled into quiet, one thought lingered longer than the rest:
If you were planning something… at least you cared enough to try.
And somehow, that was both comforting and terrifying.
The next few days passed slowly. School, homework, sleep, repeat, until the weekend arrived.
The morning of Kris’s birthday was here and you stood on the porch with the huge box. You’d called the Dreemurr house before leaving to let Toriel know you were on the way. She confirmed that Kris was still asleep and the pancakes were ready.
You knocked softly on the door and moments later Toriel opens the door, offering to help you carry the box in.
“It’s ok, it’s not very heavy,” you say quietly, carrying the box in.
“If you’d like, you can hide it behind my chair, though I do not know if it will be tall enough to cover the whole thing,” Toriel suggests.
You slide the box across the floor, careful not to rip the wrapping paper and hide it behind the chair. Toriel was right about the height, the top of the box is still visible, tiny bow and all.
“Maybe… they won’t notice,” you say with a small smile. “Oh, I really hope they like it.”
“They’ll love it,” Toriel says with a kind smile.
The smell of pancakes lingers warmly in the air, maple and butter and the ever lingering scent of butterscotch and cinnamon.
“Kris has not stirred once,” Toriel says softly, lowering her voice instinctively. “I believe they stayed up later than they intended.”
You smile, just a little. “That tracks.”
Toriel chuckles under her breath. “You may go up whenever you are ready. I will… keep busy down here.” She gives you a small wink before turning back towards the kitchen.
“Thank you,” you say quietly, slipping off your shoes and padding toward the stairs.
Each step feels heavier than the last. Not because of nerves exactly, more like anticipation. You pause outside Kris’s door, hand hovering just inches from the wood.
You knock softly.
No response.
You try again, even quieter, before gently pushing the door open and peeking inside.
Kris is still asleep, curled slightly on their side, blanket pulled up to their chest. Their hair is a mess, falling into their face in uneven strands, their expression relaxed in a way you don’t get to see very often. The room is dim, curtains only half-open, morning light spilling across the floor.
You step inside and close the door behind you, careful not to make a sound.
For a moment you just stand there, watching them breathe.
Then softly, so softly, you say, “Hey… wake up sleepyhead.”
Kris stirs, brow furrowing faintly.
You move closer sitting down on the edge of the bed, the mattress dipping slightly under your weight. “Happy birthday,” you add gently, voice warm and unhurried.
They make a quiet noise in response, something halfway between a hum and a groan, shifting onto their back. One hand comes up to rub at their eyes, lashes fluttering as they blink against the light.
“...You’re here,” they murmured, voice thick with sleep.
“Yeah,” you say, smiling. “I didn’t want you to wake up alone.”
Kris turns their head slightly toward you, eyes still half-lidded. For a few seconds, they just look at you, like they’re trying to orient themself. Time, place, day.
Then it clicks.
Their birthday.
The secret.
The careful way you’d been acting all week.
Their chest tightens just a little.
They sit up slowly, pulling the blanket into their lap, shoulders tensing before they even realize they’re doing it. You notice, of course, you always do. But you don’t say anything yet. You just stay where you are, close but not crowding.
“Did I… sleep in?” Kris asks quietly.
“A little,” you admit. “Your mom made pancakes. She said you earned it.”
Kris huffs a small breath that might almost be a laugh. Almost.
“...Ok,” they say after a moment, gaze drifting towards the floor. They don’t ask anything else. They don’t mention the conversation they overheard, or the feeling that’s been sitting in their chest for days.
But the anxiety lingers there, subtle and unspoken, as real as the morning light creeping across the room.
You shift slightly on the bed, close enough now that your knee brushes theirs. “We don’t have to do anything big today,” you say gently, like you’re offering an out before they even ask for one. “Just… whatever feels right.”
Kris swallows, nodding once.
“Ok,” they repeat, softer this time.
You stand first, smoothing your hands over your jeans.
“I;m gonna go downstairs,” you say softly. “Before your mom starts wondering if I kidnapped you.”
Kris snorts despite themself, pushing the blankets aside and swinging their legs over the edge of the bed. “Yeah. Ok.”
You slip out into the hallways, footsteps light on the stairs. A moment later, Kris follows, hair still messy, hoodie pulled on halfway, shoulders hunched in that familiar way that means they’re awake but not ready.
The kitchen is warm when you step inside.
Toriel is at the stove, humming to herself as she flips pancakes with practiced ease. She looks over her shoulder and smiles brightly when she sees the two of you.
“Ah! Good morning, birthday child,” she says, voice cheerful but not too loud.
You take a seat at the table.
Kris mumbles something that might be “hi,” sliding into the chair across from you.
Toriel sets a plate in front of each of you, pancakes stacked neatly, steam rising into the air. “Eat while they are warm,” she insists, pouring syrup with care. “It is important to start birthdays with a proper breakfast.”
Kris pokes at their food before taking a bite. You do the same, the two of you eating in a comfortable, sleepy rhythm.
“So,” Toriel says after a moment, resting her paws on the counter. “Have either of you thought about what today might hold?”
Kris’s shoulder tense just slightly.
“I was thinking,” Toriel continues, undeterred, “perhaps we could go for a walk by the river? Or visit the diner- oh! Or the library is having a small event today. There will be poetry readings.
Kris freezes mid-chew.
“...I’m good,” they say quickly, swallowing. “We don’t have to… do anything.”
Toriel hums thoughtfully. “Of course, of course. I only wished to suggest.” She glances between you and Kris, smiling. “Birthdays do not need to be loud to be meaningful.”
You offer Kris a small, reassuring look over your plate. They avoid your eyes, but the tension in their shoulders eases just a fraction.
Breakfast finishes quietly. Plates are cleared and Toriel begins washing the dishes.
You and Kris step into the living room and you glance at the top of the box peeking from over the chair, hoping Kris doesn’t notice it before you say something.
“So…” you begin, feeling nervous. “You didn’t talk about much of what you might have wanted for your birthday, but I did get you something.”
Kris looks up at you.
“And… I know you overheard me talking to your mom at the school,” you say softly. “I-I’m sorry for keeping it from you. I just didn’t want you finding out because I thought you would try to convince me not to get it.”
You step over to the chair, dragging the box from behind it.
Kris’s eyes widened. They glance between you and the box a few times.
“I promise it’s not just a smaller box inside,” you say with a small smile.
They step a little closer.
Toriel leans against the sink, watching with a smile. Anticipation and nerves build in your chest.
“I hope you like it,” you say softly.
“...Why is it so big?” they ask, voice flat, but there’s something uneasy flickering behind their eyes.
You shrug, a little sheepish. “Just open it.”
Kris hesitates, their fingers curling around the edge of the paper.
They tear a long strip of the paper off, then another until they can clearly read what the front of the box says and see the picture displayed on the front of it.
Their eyes widened again and their lips parted in shock, eyes shooting back up towards you, like their brain hadn’t quite caught up yet.
“...Is that-” their voice cuts off before the thought can finish.
You shift your weight, suddenly hyperaware of everything. The room feels too quiet. “It’s… yeah,” you say softly. “It’s a keyboard. Not… not a real piano or anything, I know.” you rub the back of your neck, words tumbling out faster now. “But I saved up over the summer. And I just- I thought maybe it’d be better than having to go all the way to Noelle’s every time you wanted to practice.
Kris doesn’t move.
They don’t speak.
They just stare.
For a moment, you worry you’ve misjudged everything. The size, the cost, the fact that you decided this for them. Your chest tightens.
“I mean- if you don’t like it, that’s ok,” you add quickly. “We can- we can return it or-”
Kris shakes their head, sharp and immediate.
“No,” they say, breath hitching. “No, I-”
Their hands tremble as they reach down, slipping under the lid of the box. They lift it slowly, carefully, like they’re afraid the whole thing might disappear if they move too fast.
Inside, nestled in foam, is the keyboard.
Real keys. Clean and untouched. Something that belongs to them.
Kris’s shoulders tense and begin to shake.
They inhale, sharply, like they’ve forgotten how to breathe properly.
Their eyes burn, glassy and they blink hard, jaw clenched tight as if that alone might keep everything from spilling over.
“Oh,” they whisper.
It’s barely a sound.
You take a hesitant step closer. “Kris…?”
They press a hand over their eyes, turning away just slightly. They don’t cry, not really. But their breathing goes uneven, chest rising and falling in short, unsteady bursts.
“I-” they swallow. Try again. “You didn’t have to do this.”
“I wanted to,” you say immediately. “You always light up when you play. Even when you think no one is watching.”
That does it.
Kris lets out a shaky breath that sounds dangerously close to a laugh and a sob all at once. Their hand drops to the edge of the box, fingers curling around it like an anchor.
“...Thank you,” they manage, voice rough. “I don’t- I don’t know what to say.”
“You don’t have to say anything,” you reply gently. “Just… have it. It’s yours.”
Kris nods, over and over, like they’re trying to convince themself it’s real.
Their eyes flick up to yours, red-rimmed but shining with something warm and overwhelmed and impossibly grateful.
Toriel clears her throat softly from the kitchen, eyes mostly but smiling. “I believe,” she says, voice thick with fondness, “that this may be the quietest birthday surprise I have ever witnessed.”
Kris lets out a small, breathy huff, wiping their eyes with the sleeve of their hoodie. They look back down at the keyboard, their keyboard, then up at you again.
“...Can you stay?” they ask quietly. “While I try it?”
You smile, heart full to the point it almost hurts.
“Of course.”
Kris steps toward you and pulls you into a tight hug, a rare display of affection.
“Thank you,” they whisper again, against your hair.
“You’re welcome,” you whisper back.
You and Kris haul the box up the stairs and drag it into their room. You both glance over the instructions once before deciding that they’re ultimately unhelpful. The two of you get mixed up a few times trying to get it set up, refusing to look back at the instructions, laughing quietly as you both set it up wrong.
But eventually the keyboard is set up.
Kris sits at the small bench that came with the keyboard and plays a single note before glancing back up at you.
The two of you spend the rest of Kris’s birthday together, Kris playing any song you suggest and trying to learn snippets of the ones they don’t know. At one point, they’re plastered on the floor in a fit of laughter as you try and fail to play like them.
That night, it’s decided that you’ll stay over.
Curled up in Kris’s bed with them, you talk quietly about the day.
As you talk, your eyes grow heavy. Both of you laying on your backs, shoulders touching, you whisper and laugh softly together about whatever comes to your tired minds. Finally, when one of you dozes and jolts awake when the other speaks you decide it’s time to sleep.
You pull the blanket up to your chin, turning on your side facing Kris.
“Thank you,” they say softly. “Again.”
“You don’t need to thank me, Kris,” you reply, yawning.
They don’t speak for a moment.
“I do,” they say. “You made this the first birthday in a few years worth remembering.”
“That’s good,” you say with a soft smile. “I’m glad.”
And with that, the two of you drift off to sleep, legs tangled under the blankets, resting up for the next day that would be sure to be full of music and laughter between the two of you.
Untangling your own feelings had never been your strong suit. Yet here you were, trying to make sense of how you felt about Kris after the events of that fateful night.
Part 1
Warnings: Blood, love bites, nausea, vomiting, tooth-rotting fluff, slight angst, bad memory, touch starved kris and reader, slightly unreliable narrator, implied abuse, implied eating disorder, implied stalking, jealousy, extremely suggestive but nothing explicit, breaking and entering, mutual pinning, dissociation, hyperawareness.
DISCLAIMER: None of the serious symptoms depicted in this fic, like ED and dissociation, are intended to be romanticised.
I sadly couldn’t include a lot of the things I wanted to put in this fic because I reached the limit and had to cut some parts out 😭 I wanted it to be more fluffier….
I also wanted to reverse the usual roles in a “vampire” story, where the supposed vampire isn’t the one selfishly driven by a desire to bite and drink blood
Also, I hope the switch between the reader being hyperaware and dissociated the next is an ok transition
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You couldn’t breathe. Not when they were on top of you, straddling your hips down, sitting harshly on you with their legs settled on either side of your body, forcing you down anytime you moved with a small hop against your clothed flush.
Your chest heaved beneath their weight, your wings pinned awkwardly behind you. It left your arms trapped and painfully stiff at your sides, even as your body practically begged for more of the friction between you.
Kris stared down at you through the dark fringe of their hair, their face flushed, their hands planted firmly against your shoulders. Every time you tried to shift, every subtle twitch of your hips brought that relentless, grounding weight back down, sending a dizzying wave of heat straight to your core.
You tried to reach out to pull them closer, but a sharp, stinging pain shot through your wings, threatening to tear them if you forced your arms upwards. It was torture. You lay completely paralysed under their addictive touch, desperate for more while you could do nothing but watch them tease you.
They leaned down, the dark bangs of their hair sweeping across your cheeks like soft velvet. The scent of apples was suffocatingly sweet now, heavy in the air between you. Kris’ eyes held yours, unblinking, red, and utterly consuming, before their lips brushed the sensitive curve of your throat. A low, desperate whine caught in your chest, but before you could surrender to the heat—
The world around you dissolved, leaving only Kris’ weight across your lap, staring up at you with an expression you couldn’t quite identify, eyes half lidded, a faint smile resting on their lips. Despite the unfamiliarity, you met their gaze with the same quiet energy.
You felt your hand reach up, fingers sinking into the soft brown locs you loved so much. You brushed their cheek ever so gently as they tugged at the fabric of your clothes, pulling you down until your face hovered just above theirs. You melted into their pull, entirely unable to tear your eyes away…until the soft drip of a single droplet broke your trance, a solitary bead of red landing upon their cheek.
You watched as the light in their eyes slowly faded, wetness dripping sweet and heavy from your mouth onto their cooling skin, staining their sweater with a crimson that matched their now lifeless eyes.
Thick and suffocating, the sweet taste clung to the back of your throat. You tried desperately to cough it free, staining Kris’ colourless face as though painting a blank canvas with their own blood. Their fading smile burned behind your eyelids, mocking you, forgiving you for an unforgivable act. You had wanted them so intensely that you had consumed them, turning your longing into a fatal, sinister hunger.
No matter how violently you tried to spit out Kris’ blood, it only welled up faster, filling your throat with sweet liquid until you choked on the weight of your own sick desires.
You bolted upright from bed with a strangled gasp, your heart hammering violently against your ribs as you tore your eyes open to the dim morning light.
Panic seized your chest. You shoved your hands out in front of you, wild and trembling, expecting to see them dripping with vibrant red, covered in the horrific proof of what you'd done.
There was nothing. Your palms were completely clean.
Your heaving breath slowly quieted as the realisation washed over you. It was just a dream. Kris was alive. Safe. Probably fast asleep in their own bed across town.
Yet as you sat there shaking in the quiet dark, the lingering phantom heat refused to leave you. Your body was still thrumming from the dream’s earlier intimacy, your throat parched, and beneath the sheets, you were embarrassingly wet..
You buried your face in your clean hands, mortified by the intoxicating mess your mind had made.
Days had passed since that night, though you never spoke of it. No matter how desperately you tried to forget, the guilt refused to let you go. It lingered like a stain in the back of your mind, waiting until you fell asleep to hunt you down in your dreams.
You couldn't sleep that first night back from the beach after what happened. Left alone in the dark, your own mind became a horrifying, endless maze. What used to accompany you into quiet sleep now felt like a cruel tormentor. Your once treasured daydreams were replaced entirely by nightmares, and your poetic perspective on life soured into impulsive and intrusive thoughts.
It was all because of Kris. Because you couldn't resist your own curiosity. You were right to keep your distance all those years. A single day in their presence, and you had nearly cost them their life.
An over exaggeration, maybe, but the truth remained. It starts with a gentle bite at their throat, turns into drawing blood, and ends with you sucking them dry until they're gone.
Yes, you were justified in pulling away that night. You just wished you had rejected them sooner... maybe then it wouldn’t be so painful running into them. Not that it happened often these days. They were barely ever in class, and you almost always skipped the second you saw them arrive. The air between you was suffocatingly tense.
No, no. That was a good thing. The distance between you was necessary. It was good, because you had come to realise just how unpredictable your body became whenever Kris was near. The moment they stepped into the room, you became hyperaware of every single breath, every heartbeat, every movement.
But ignoring them was torture, too.
Hot tears pricked your eyelids, your chest tightening so hard it threatened to crack. Your throat burned, dry and tight as your body braced itself to sob again.Why did avoiding Kris take so much out of you? What was it about them that made you crave getting closer, even now?
You stubbornly shoved aside the most shameful answer, the wet heat pulsing between your legs, and focused on taking slow, measured breaths, forcing the tears back down.
You couldn’t cry. No, not today. You had volunteered to read during the church service, a role you couldn't back out of now. You rarely went to church and had certainly never volunteered, but Ms. Boom had caught you in the middle of a dissociation episode the other day and insisted that attending service would help settle your nerves.
She mumbled something about you hanging around Catti and her demon shenanigans too much, as if a few hymns could somehow purge whatever dark influence was lingering over you.
You would have refused, but she’d already informed your parents. So today, you had to look completely fine for the scripture reading. You just needed to get through it so Ms. Boom wouldn't try to enlist you in any more activities.
At least Noelle and Jockington would be there…but you weren’t exactly hyped to see them sinc—
“OMG! My favourite BAT is here!!”
Your eyes snapped towards the voice, disbelief washing over you as Catty appeared in front of you. But she wasn’t in your bedroom, you weren’t lying in bed, and you weren’t at home at all. Somehow, by some unbelievable trick of your own feet, you had walked all the way to church. You couldn't even remember if your parents had walked beside you or if you'd drifted here entirely alone.
"Like, why are you staring at me like that?! LOL! You're, like, totally freaking me out!?"
You felt your shoulders drop as you let out a long, trembling breath, waiting for your brain to catch up with a proper response.
"Well—um.." you began, but Catty, completely impatient, cut in to finish your sentence for you, adding a few extra words to your mouth for good measure.
"OMG, don't tell me you're nervous! That's so stinking CUTE!!" She let out a growl of sheer cute aggression, throwing her hands up in the air with a dramatic flare before pressing on. "Don't worry, SWEETIE!! I can, like, totally help you with your speech thingy!"
You just let her continue yapping, catching only disjointed snippets of the conversation while your mind drifted, desperately trying to piece together how you had even gotten here. One moment you were lying in bed, and now... this. Unintentional wandering happened to you sometimes, but it had been occurring far too often lately. Usually, you had at least a lingering awareness that you were moving on autopilot.
Were you even dressed properly? You glanced down nervously at your outfit. You weren't in your pyjamas anymore, having somehow managed to pull on your usual clothes. Did you even brush your hair? You reached up to check, finding your strands surprisingly untangled and in place. You exhaled, calming down a fraction (“I found a game you and Noelle would totally love!!”) You really didn't want to look like a complete mess in front of Ms. Boom today.
You just hoped you were prepared for the read—wait..
You stared down at your empty hands, then frantically patted down your pockets. Where were they? Where were the fucking notes for the speech? (“It’s an RPG ROMANCE game and OMG, I’m like so in love with—“) You searched yourself with a strangely detached posture. Your fingers felt entirely numb, as if they weren't even touching your own body. It felt like nothing at all. Was that how it felt when other people touched you? You couldn't even remember—
Suddenly, the phantom memory of Kris’ beating chest against yours flooded your senses. The ghost of their hands resting on your hips sent a violent shiver down your spine. You definitely remembered that touch. It still haunts you (“—this is such a bonding experience for the both of you to, like, to—“) Their terrifyingly soft grip, the lingering sensation of today's nightmare where they hovered over you, teasing you with each rock of their hips. You trembled, sickened by the realisation..how could you recall the touch of a dream so vividly, yet feel entirely hollow to your own hands?
You craved it. You craved them. You wanted to see them, to be that close again, to feel the steady thud of their heartbeat against your chest, to recreate that drea—
You gagged, a sudden wave of revulsion rising in your throat as the rest of the memory caught up with you. Why on earth would you want that? It was vile, utterly shameful, and you hated yourself for it. Most of all, you hated the image seared into your mind.. their lifeless body lying limp across your lap.
"Um, what the FREAK, Batsy!? Why would you, like, gag and stuff?"
Catty's voice snapped you straight out of the terrifying image your brain had decided to curse you with.
"Oh, I—um—“ you stammered, only just realising your hands were still frantically digging through your pockets for the notes you'd forgotten.
"OMG, you poor thing! DW!! I have, like, the exact thing you're missing!" She thrust a crumpled sheet of paper into your hands.
"I stole it from the church LOL!" she explained, tossing her head back with a loud laugh. "But like, only cuz I’m planning on volunteering one day!"
She beamed, thoroughly praising herself while you quickly snatched the notes, offering her a string of breathless thank yous to show your appreciation.
“Just make sure to give me a shout out for this!”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You met up with Noelle shortly after Father Alvin explained when you were meant to give the reading. Sitting quietly, you watched the choir practise, your eyes tracking each member in turn. You forced yourself to focus (“Heaven knows the story that we’ve born from our hearts”) to lock onto anything external because thinking had become dangerous lately.
The moment your mind slipped, the memory returned—
You winced as a graphic image of a dying Kris flickered across your vision, hastily smothering it by staring intently at Noelle's choir robes. It was the same traditional Delta Rune robe everyone in the room wore, except for you and Snowy’s dad.
You’re eyes flickered to Father Alvin.
Father Alvin was genuinely the kindest priest you'd ever known (“Of the shadows cutting deep and the heroes that save us”) Not that you had much of a point of comparison. You used to look up to him when you were younger, wishing you could be half as gentle, though you doubted you had the right to dream of kindness anymore. You’d loved his father, too (“Hevan knows—“) Gerson Boom, author of Lord of the Hammer. You’d devoured those books, even if the series was left unfinished. You wondered if Kris enjoyed—
Another image of you choking on blood slammed into your brain.
‘Stop thinking!’ you screamed at yourself.
You tried to force a complete mental blank, but emptiness only came naturally when you weren't actively trying. Now, you were just spiralling into the paradox of thinking about not thinking.
You're thinking right now, aren't you? Just now? How do you stop? Okay, just stop. Now!
(“The beauty of the soul”)
...Now!
(“And we weep”)
...Now...?
A frustrated sigh escaped your lips. You couldn't clear your mind through force..you needed absolute, engrossing action to drown out the noise.
You stared back at the choir, wondering if their minds were this loud, or if they were trapped in their own heads right now. But you couldn't focus on them. Your internal voice was deafening, self-correcting, spiralling unt— god, you just wanted to bite Kris—
Panic seized you. You frantically unfolded the notes Catty had given you, plastering your eyes to the text before the horrors in your head caught up with you.
You mechanically repeated every word on the page, forcing your lips to move. But trying to drown out the dark thoughts invading your mind was suffocating. Father Alvin must have noticed your distress, because the next thing you knew, he was sitting beside you.
His voice carried a tender, paternal worry (“To the majesty and—“) the kind of quiet warmth you’d longed for growing up. Yet you could barely hear a word he said over the roar of your own mind. You caught enough to gather he wanted to help you practise, so you read aloud from the notes while he listened, patiently correcting a mispronounced word here, a nervous stutter there.
He praised your composure, commending you for performing so well under stress. He was completely oblivious to the fact that you couldn't even hear your own voice anymore. You knew you were speaking (“—pray we not forget”) you felt your throat move..but the words were hopelessly drowned out, buried beneath the deafening din of your own monologue.
“The tales of DELTARUNE”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
The speech went fine.. you were fairly sure it did, at least. Your nerves had finally settled, stepping down from that terrifying edge of hyperawareness, replaced by the familiar relief of dissociation. Once again, you were a spectator in your own fur, watching your body speak and move as if viewed on a screen from a safe, quiet distance.
The whole ordeal passed without incident, but right before you stepped back, you caught Catty's wild, expectant grin from the front row.
"Also, shout out to Catty for helping me out today."
An absolute wall of cheer and applause erupted from the Cattienheimer family, cutting straight through the quiet pews and making Father Alvin jump slightly.
You couldn't help the fond smile that crept onto your face watching Catty’s wildly affectionate family make a scene. The rest of the morning passed in a blur. You caught up briefly with Noelle and Jockington, but both of them had plans, which came as a quiet relief. All you wanted was to retreat to your room. After all, nothing numbed your thoughts faster than being back under the same roof as your parents.
Ms. Boom, however, had other plans. She gestured for you to sit beside her, and you complied. You couldn't remember much of what she rambled on about, though it clearly revolved around how out of it you still looked. She should have seen you this morning... you were far more of a wreck then than you are now.
"You have nice friends who worry about you," she said gently.
You looked up, meeting her eyes, wondering which friends she could possibly mean. Deep down, you didn't even know who you were hoping to hear. Maybe Kris?
‘No, not them.’ You forced the thought down, shoving Kris right back into the dark corners of your mind before their image could take root.
Who does she mean, though? Noelle?
But it certainly wasn't who she actually named.. "Burghley, that polite young man, has been terribly worried about you." One of your eyebrows twitched upward as you stared at her. “He’s told me all about your time together,” she babbled on, oblivious. “That sweet boy has been so concerned, wondering where you've been.”
You looked away, the sheer absurdity of Berdly being genuinely worried about you failing to make sense. You hadn't even played games with him since you didn’t want to face Kri—
Without warning, the sensation of Kris’ skin against your tongue flared to life. A shudder ripped through your spine as you desperately tried to shake the pleasant(?) sensory ghost out of your head.
"Child, are you alright? You don't look well," Ms. Boom said, her voice dripping with maternal concern.
A hot wave of embarrassment washed over you. You were supposed to prove to her that you were completely fine, which you were, mostly..yet you kept slipping up.
“Yeah, I’m just tired.” you replied quickly, trying to reassure that there’s nothing wrong.
She clearly wasn’t convinced, continuing to press you with generic questions and mundane advice. You just kept nodding along to everything she said, letting the familiar phrases wash over you: “Are you sleeping enough?” “Are you eating properly?” “Have you tried praying more?” It was nothing you hadn’t heard a thousand times before, but every agreement you offered was met with that same suspicious little hum, a clear sign she didn’t believe a single word out of your mouth.
Do you look horrible, is that why? Do you look like you haven’t slept or eaten anything in days? What’s wrong with the way you look? Would they agree?
"Have you tried calling a helpline?" she asked gently.
You turned around to face her properly, your brow furrowing. "Helpline?"
Without waiting for an answer, she began explaining how crisis support services worked, her tone soft and practiced, before slipping a small slip of paper into your hand.
You didn’t need 'help'. You were just being dramatic, craving attention and now you’d dragged Ms. Boom into it. Satisfied now? Thrilled that someone was fretting over you? Was that the whole point of this pathetic act?
Offering Ms. Boom a quiet, polite, ‘Thank you,’ you stood up and made your exit. Her concern was sweet, truly, but a helpline wasn't going to solve a thing.
Glancing down at the small slip of paper, you tried to imagine a future where you actually made the call. Would it even help? You doubted it. What were you even supposed to say? ‘Hi, I’m a fruit bat who almost bit a human for their blood’? That felt like a fast track to getting locked away, not helped.
A quiet giggle escaped your lips at the sheer irony of Ms. Boom thinking this little paper could fix anything. Your legs carried you out of the church on autopilot while your eyes remained fixed on the numbers in your hand.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
It was wearing you down to the bone, waking up every single day flushed, sweating, and pants soaked in shame from another indecent dream about Kris. Nothing about your body made sense anymore. If only interpreting your body’s reactions was as straightforward as reading the familiar faces scattered around the classroom.
You tried to focus on the board to keep the dark thoughts at bay, but more often than not, your body just caved to the sleep deprivation and let you pass out at your desk. You fought the urge to check Kris’ desk, but every glance at that empty chair left a stinging prickle of guilt behind.
Jockington had been grilling you for days about what was going on with Kris. Noelle and Catti were worried too, but they kept their curiosity to themselves, dropping subtle hints in small talk but backing off if you stayed quiet. Eventually, even Jockington backed off when he saw how nauseous the topic made you look. But the silence between you all remained heavy with everything left unsaid about that night.
That was how you ended up back in a voice call with Berdly. You’d felt a pang of remorse for dropping off the grid on him when he hadn't done anything wrong. Knowing he’d been worried about you made you view him in a slightly kinder light. Plus, Kris had explicitly told you to try playing with him for real.
“Have you done the new event for this game?”
The bright gaming monitor flared in front of you as Berdly’s avatar twitched on screen, pulling you sharply out of the fog. Your breath caught. You were in the middle of class two seconds ago, weren't you? You forced yourself to swallow. The dissociation was getting sneaky. You’d spike into total hyperawareness, crash, and then numb out for days at a time. The hours just bled away. Life just didn't feel solid enough to care about missing the gaps.
“Oh, no,” you answered softly into your mic. “I skipped this event. The rewards weren’t really worth the grind.”
“Not worth the grind?” A sharp, condescending chuckle echoed through your headset, followed by him repeating your name three times in rapid, theatrical succession.
Oh boy. Here comes the yapping.
“My dear number 6, have you completely lost your mind?” Berdly scoffed, his avatar frantically crouch spamming in front of yours to grab your attention. “The drop rate for the limited edition wing glider alone is statistical gold! It boosts your mobility stat by a whopping three percent! Do you have any idea what three percent means in hightier competitive raids? It’s the difference between glory and absolute, utter embarrassment!”
You leaned back in your chair, letting the steady stream of high pitched jargon wash over you. On screen, his character was flailing wildly, gesturing at empty air as if presenting to a crowded auditorium.
It was exhausting. But in a weird, twisted way... it was almost comforting.
Berdly didn't ask why you looked like a corpse during class or why your eyes were bloodshot. He didn't drop subtle, worried hints like Noelle, or glare at you with heavy suspicion like Catti, or press you until you turned pale like Jockington.
To Berdly, the absolute biggest tragedy in your life right now was your lack of optimal gaming gear.
“…are you even listening to me?” His voice dropped out of his grand monologue, a small beat of actual hesitation breaking through his usual bravado. His avatar stopped jumping around and just stood there, staring directly at yours. “You’ve been... exceedingly quiet lately. Not that I mind having the floor, of course! A master orator needs an audience. But usually you’d have told me to shut up by now.”
You stared at the glowing monitor, your hands feeling unnaturally heavy on the keyboard and mouse.
“I’m listening,” you muttered softly into the mic, forcing your fingers to tap a movement key so your character nudged forward. “Just… tired, Berdly. That’s all.”
“Tired?” He let out another scoff, though this one sounded a little forced, lacking his usual bite. “Honestly, what is everyone in this town doing to be so perpetually exhausted? First Kris acts like a literal zombie when they bother showing up, and now you’re turning into a ghost. It’s severely ruining the team dynamic!.”
The casual mention of Kris’ name hit you like a bucket of ice water. Your breath hitched in your throat, the phantom taste of sweet blood creeping right back onto the tip of your tongue.
“H-how are they?” You heard yourself ask, cussing under your breath the second the words left your mouth. Well... there was no harm in knowing if they were doing okay, right? It was a basic, normal question.
“Why don’t you ask each other that, considering you’re both asking?” Berdly huffed into his mic, his tone dripping with self important exasperation. “Honestly, I am a gaming prodigy, not a feather bound courier owl—well, I’m pretty sure I’m not an Owl. I’m actually planning on taking a DNA test to check my full lineage and ethnicity. Personally, I suspect I have a percentage of majestic eagle blood in me—”
Your fingers froze over your keyboard.
...considering you’re both asking?
The rest of his grand speech about avian bloodlines completely blurred into meaningless background noise. Your heart gave a violent, sickening thud against your ribs.
“Wait,” you cut across his babble, your voice sounding thin and raspy in your own ears. “Berdly, What did Kris say?”
“Oh, the usual cryptic mumbling!” Berdly dismissed with a wave of his avatar’s arm. “They pop up sometimes asking if I’d seen you, if you were playing tonight, whether you were ‘doing alright’. As if I’m your personal secretary! I told them that if they wanted a full status update on my second in command, they’d have to queue up like everyone else.”
He let out a proud little snort, completely unaware of the absolute blackout storm happening on your end of the call.
You felt your chest flutter. Kris was checking up on you through Berdly. Or perhaps they were simply being polite. Either way, they hadn’t forgotten you. They knew you were slipping. Or maybe... maybe they wanted to see if you were ready to talk? No, you were going to avoid them.
“Did they... say anything else?” you whispered, barely daring to ask. Completely ignoring your own words about avoiding them, the phantom memory of their skin suddenly making your mouth feel feverish and warm again.
“Not that I’m aware of, no,” Berdly answered, his voice crackling through the headset and making you drop your head onto your desk in heavy disappointment.
You wanted to know more about Kris. You wanted to. No, you needed to talk about Kris despite your efforts not to. It was impossible with your usual circle of friends. Sitting with Noelle, Catti, and Jockington felt like walking on eggshells. They cared too much, observed too closely, and kept asking heavy questions about that night.
But Berdly? Berdly was completely blissfully unaware. To him, nothing catastrophic had happened. Asking him about Kris felt surprisingly safe, like sneaking a peek through a closed door without having to open it. There was no harm in using him as a buffer, right?
You swallowed down the sneaking butterflies in your chest that threatened to climb straight through your throat, forcing yourself to clear your dry voice.
“So… are they doing well?” you asked softly.
Berdly let out a short, scoffing snort into his microphone. “Well, better than usual? No.” He paused, his avatar turning to face yours. “Why the sudden fascination with Kris’ wellbeing anyway? Don’t tell me you two are keeping secrets from me. As your team captain, I must insist on full transparency!”
You gripped the edge of your desk, your heart giving a hard, uneasy thud against your ribs. The contrast was almost absurd. Berdly teasing you over stupid video game hierarchy while your brain churned with raw memories of Kris’ skin, the watery sweet blood on your tongue, and the alarming urge that had nearly consumed you.
“No secrets,” you lied, your voice surprisingly steady. “Just… making sure they’re still alive.”
“Ha! Valid point,” Berdly laughed, completely taking the bait. “With Kris, one can never truly be certain. Now, enough about our enigmatic classmate! Are we running this raid or are you going to leave me hanging at the entrance all night?”
You stared at the glowing monitor, your thumb hovering over the movement keys as the quiet room seemed to settle heavily around you.
It went on like that for days. Every time you gamed together, you’d find a way to slide Kris into the conversation, your face flushing hot even at the most mundane questions “How did you two start playing together?” “Got any funny stories about them?” “Do they still get online with you?” “Who’s their main?” Berdly was always happy to answer, though he inevitably steered the topic straight back to his favourite subject: himself.
“Kris started out as an obnoxious prank caller,” Berdly scoffed over the mic. “Though they did help me get my Minecrap save back after I deleted it by mistake. We’ve been co-oping ever since.”
Just hearing about Kris made you feel lighter than you had in days. It was pathetic, really, how hungry you were for any piece of information. You started wanting to bring them up, to ask around, to keep them in conversation, but you couldn't. You didn't understand this sudden, overwhelming obsession, only that exposing it to the rest of the world felt entirely out of the question for someone who almost hurt them.
No matter how many times you told yourself to keep your distance, you kept breaking your own rules. You’d catch yourself walking around the neighborhood for no reason, constantly looking out for a flash of green and yellow. Seeing them sit there looking completely dead inside didn't help at all. If anything, that empty expression just made the awful, restless itch in your chest ten times worse.
You walked the same loops around town every single day, but Kris just wasn't coming out. You’d spot them going to their dad’s flower shop every now and then, but the place was deserted today. The only sign of life was Asgore’s faint silhouette moving around inside.
‘BZZT’
The sudden rattle of your phone against your hip snapped the fog away, pulling you back to the cold air of the street.
You pulled your phone from your pocket, squinting at the glowing lock screen.
‘Hii! X’) Catti and I are having a sleepover at her house, we miss you’
It was from Noelle. Your phone buzzed again in your palm (‘BZZT’). You hadn't really hung out with them lately. She was probably worried about you drifting away.
‘Want to come over?’
You stared at the text, hesitating for a moment. Truthfully, you missed them too. And unlike Jockington, Catti and Noelle never cornered you or pressured you to talk about things you weren't ready to share. Besides... Maybe a night away from your own room, surrounded by familiar friends, would finally put an end to those humiliating, wet and bloody dreams about Kris.
You pulled up your keypad, typed out a quick reply agreeing to come over.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
It was remarkably nice being around your friends again. You spent the night curled up watching trashy horror movies, having your fortune read through Catti’s tarot cards, and trading spooky urban legends in the dim light. You and Noelle even helped out in the kitchen with Mrs. Catteinheimer..though, considering most of what was prepared ended up being actual cat food, you and Noelle made sure to whip up a separate dish that was actually edible for the two of you.
Soon enough, Catty dragged everyone onto the floor of her bedroom for a ‘tea session.’ The room felt loud and overwhelming, every inch of wallpaper hidden behind bright posters featuring a glamorous pink and yellow cat staring back from the walls. Every time Catty launched into sappy, wild gossip about her love life, Catti would drop a sharp, nasty remark from the corner of the room. Catty, completely unbothered, just beamed and showered her little sister with praises in return.
You watched your own hands hold a cold soda can, intensely conscious of how your fingers adjusted their grip against the condensation, as if observing someone else's body from a distance. Eventually, Catty turned the tables, pestering the rest of you about your own romantic pursuits. You felt your throat vibrate as you shrugged it off alongside Noelle, your large bat ears twitching at the noise. You’d never dated anyone, nor had you ever had a crush. Frankly, you doubted you were even capable of falling in love.
A sudden shiver ran down your spine, and you forced your hands to unclench, desperately trying to rub away the ghost of Kris’ fingers lingering around your waist.
“OMG, NOELLE!! You TOTALLY have the hots for someone, spill the TEA!!”
Noelle practically melted on the spot, a bright blush spreading across her nose and ears. You had your strong suspicions about who she was swooning over, even if she always dodged the topic. Beside you, you caught Catti tensing up, shifting uncomfortably on the rug.
“There’s no one to spill about!!” Noelle squealed, waving her hands frantically.
“C’mon, girl!! There’s obviously someone, you can’t lie to me”
The back and forth debate spiralled on, a chaotic spectacle of Catty pressing for gossip while Noelle flailed in absolute, flustered denial. You remained safely on the sidelines, glancing over at Catti. She sat completely still next to you, watching the two of them with an anxious, laser focused stare, looking like she wanted to be anywhere else in the world.
You watched Catti’s tail flick against the carpet, a sharp, rhythmic motion that betrayed the quiet tension in her shoulders. Her dark eyes flicked over to you for a fraction of a second, a heavy, knowing look that made the fine fur on the back of your neck stand up. She didn't say a word, but the message was loud and clear: don't let Catty push this further. You adjusted your wings closer to your back, manual and calculated, as Noelle’s high pitched squeak echoed across the room.
From your vantage point on the floor, the sound of Catty’s laughter felt strangely muffled, like you were listening to the conversation underwater. You watched your own ears twitch to block out the noise, hyperaware of the slight vibration in your chest every time you took a slow, deliberate breath.
The pressure finally broke her.
"Susie!" Noelle blurted out, before instantly slapping both hands over her mouth in sheer horror.
Catty froze, her eyes widening in momentary shock before a wide, mischievous grin stretched across her face. She gave Noelle a playful wink. "Ohhh, so you're into bad girls!"
Beside you, a sharp, metallic CRUNCH cut through her stuttering. Catti had completely flattened her soda can in one hand, her posture rigid as she stared intensely at Noelle.
“Susie…?” Catti said, her voice eerily calm, entirely unmatching the dark, murderous look in her eyes.
“Well— no! I mean— I don’t think she likes me! She bothers everyone except me—mostly around Kris!” Noelle panicked, flailing her hands.
Your gaze snapped directly to Noelle.
“OMG! It’s a love triangle!!” Catty gasped, leaning back as if struck by lightning. “This is literally just like episode seven of My Secret Romance! Susie is, like, secretly obsessed with Krissy!”
A twin CRUNCH echoed through the bedroom as both you and Noelle obliterated your drink cans in unison.
A wave of sudden, poisonous irritation washed over you. Why were you mad? You had no right to be upset. The idea should have been ridiculous. Kris could spend time with whomever they wanted. Kris could like whomever they wanted.
Then why did the thought of Susie make something ugly twist in your chest?
You blamed it on Susie’s violent streak. She shoved Kris into lockers, threatened people for fun, and carried herself like a walking disaster. Naturally, you disliked the idea. That was all it was. It had to be.
“W-why would Susie like Kris?” Noelle protested, her voice trembling. “She bullies them!”
“They are both drawn to the dark,” Catti said ominously. “Their souls align. Susie would only taint you.”
Your jaw tightened. Catti’s logical breakdown only made your jaw clench harder. Kris never gave Susie the time of day. At least, you didn’t think they did.
"Right? And maybe Krissy is into it!" Catty chirped, completely oblivious to the lethal tension in the room.
"We're mistaking bullying for romance here, isn't that completely messed up?" you interjected, your nails digging deep into the aluminium. "Staying silent while being tormented doesn't make someone a masochis-"
The word died in your throat. You choked on the rest of the sentence.
‘Don’t be shy.’
Kris’ voice surfaced in your mind with perfect clarity.
You remembered their flushed red face, their desperate, unyielding grip on your hips. Their heartbeat against your chest. Their insistence. The strange desperation in their voice when they had asked you to bite them.
The room seemed to tilt slightly.
Was Kris actually into that sort of thing? It felt sickening to consider, but it explained far too much.
Then another memory surfaced. Susie’s yellow fangs. The way she towered over Kris. The casual threats, the way she loved to loom over them, threatening to tear into their flesh with her teeth.
Something cold settled into the pit of your stomach, your face contorting into a scowl.
Did Kris actually have feelings for Susie?
The thought should have been absurd. What could they possibly want from a brute like her? Was it really her hostility? Instead of fading, the thought lodged itself somewhere deep inside you, where it immediately began to hurt.
Someone was saying your name, asking if you were alright.
You ignored them, snapping back to the bedroom as you suddenly became aware of the mess you were making. You hadn't stopped squeezing your drink; the crumpled metal had buckled completely under your fingers. Sweet liquid spilled out over your skin and trickled across your palm.
You stared. Yet as it spilled across your hand, you felt almost nothing.
The hand didn’t feel like yours. It looked like yours, moving when you wanted it to move, but the connection felt delayed somehow, like a tool you were barely controlling, instructions traveling through water before reaching the rest of your body.
Someone called your name again. You blinked, and the bedroom rushed back into focus.
You couldn’t bring yourself to listen to another word of the girls' chatter. The words slid past you without meaning. Everything in your head was drowned out by a single, agonising loop..Kris and Susie. Every repetition tightened the knot in your chest, sending a sharp pulse of pain straight through your temples.
To make matters worse, Catti spent the rest of the night subtly coaxing Noelle to give up on Susie and let Kris have her, stoking your irritation to a boiling point. You hated how much power the thought held over you. You hated that it hurt. You hated that you cared. But the worst part was the creeping doubt. What if Catti was right? Kris craved blood and brutality... things you could never naturally offer them. You grumbled under your breath, burying your face in your hands to hide the scowl.
The knot in your chest followed you straight into sleep. You couldn't escape the feeling even in sleep, if anything, your mind weaponised it.There were no visions of a dying Kris tonight, no overwhelming waves of regret. Instead, you dreamt of holding Kris completely at your mercy, edging them as your fangs punctured their skin, lapping up the sugary sweetness that welled from the mark. Every breath Kris hitched, every low moan they let slip drove you further under. Their leg shifted, their knee grinding up into your inner thigh in a slow, maddening friction that matched the feverish pace of your hands against their skin.
“Don’t think Susie will make you feel this good” you heard yourself whisper into the crook of their neck. It sounded less like a reassurance and more like a dark, venomous threat, a direct challenge daring them to try to prove you wrong. But Kris didn't argue. They just let out another helpless, broken moan in response, their head falling back against your shoulder.
You woke with a start, suffocating under a wave of sweat and pure shame. The humiliating, sticky reality in your pants made your cheeks burn in the dark. Desperate for comfort and privacy, you dragged your wings forward, burying yourself entirely behind them before anyone else in the room woke up.
Hideous, sticky shame burned through your entire body, making every nerve end prickle with embarrassment. Something was deeply, undeniably wrong with you. But amidst the chaos of your racing heart, one single directive began to drown out all the shame. It hummed in the back of your skull, relentless and desperate, pushing past every reasonable boundary you had left.
‘Make up with Kris.’
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Pacing the floor of your bedroom, you couldn't shake the restless energy. In class, you and Catti had sent death glares at Susie so fierce it left the school bully visibly unsettled. She had tried to bare her teeth, to threaten you both into submission, but backed off when neither you nor Catti so much as blinked.
The anger in your chest had only flared hotter when Susie casually asked where Kris was so she could steal their lunch money. You hated how easily Kris’ name rolled off her tongue, while you couldn't even utter it without getting strange looks. It infuriated you. Yet, underlying all that rage was a bizarre sense of detachment, as if you were just a viewer rooting for a character in a show, watching someone else’s frustration unfold rather than truly living it.
Despite the rage consuming you, you were paralysed. You were forced to watch yourself play the part.. smiling, nodding, pretending that everything was fine, pretending that you and Kris weren't actively avoiding each other. You were desperate for answers, for help, for anything to explain what was happening. You couldn't make sense of the sudden, violent urge to destroy Susie, or the frantic, suffocating need to find Kris and fix things. But how could you even fix this?
The dreams were only making it worse, morphing into something unholy that left you desperate for relief. Every time you woke up, your entire body physically ached for Kris, practically begging you to go see them. You were becoming convinced that if you could just make things right with them, the nightmares would finally stop.
You found yourself staring at the monitor after pacing around aggressively. Oh right... you could just look some things up. Sitting down, your fingers flicked on the PC, and you watched it boot up until you finally opened Google and typed in your first question.
From somewhere far away, you registered the weight of your hands resting on the desk. You watched your fingers hover over the keyboard, twitching once, twice, before they finally began to move without your permission.
why do humans like biting?|
The monitor cast a cold light across your face as you watched your reflection in the glass. The first page bloomed with science articles, dry explanations of cuteness aggression, psychology, and mastication.
No, That wasn't it.
You watched your index finger press down on the scroll wheel, dragging the page downward in jerky, mechanical steps. The bright text blurred into useless noise until a forum link flashed across the screen. Then another.
Your hand froze over the mouse, the scrolling stopping dead.
Your eyes scanned the screen without blinking. Hundreds of comments scrolled past like a blurred stream. People asking if it hurt, if it felt sexual, or if humans actually enjoyed the sight of blood, or if it was merely some suppressed instinct.
Finally, one comment flashed past that asked the exact question you had been desperate to see:
Static_Vulture: Why biting?
DreamyP3arl5: Honestly? I don’t really know. It’s just… intimate? Hard to explain. It’s like wanting to be physically close to someone in a way hugging isn’t
Intimate.
A cold, hollow sensation twisted in your stomach, but it felt miles away, like news from a distant country. You could almost feel Kris’ heart beat against yours and your fangs biting down their neck. Was that intimate?
You scrolled further as another comment caught your eyes.
FossilizedThought: Does the fascination only happen with someone you find attractive? Are they usually humans or monsters?
DreamyP3arl5: For me? I don’t know what my type exactly is but all the people I dated before had been monsters with sharp fangs lol. But yeah, the fascination only happens when I’m attracted to someone
You watched your hand freeze over the mouse. Heat flared beneath your fur, a sharp, embarrassing flush spreading across your face as the words settled in as you read another comment.
Anabortshenroot: how did ur partnerz feel about biting u til u bleed?
DreamyP3arl5: Alarmed at first but they caved in after a while cuz they want me satisfied lolll
Does Kris feel that way, too? The question burned into the back of your mind with blinding intensity. Did Kris get some sick, hidden satisfaction from the pain? From feeling your fangs break their skin until the blood ran? And.. if you kept refusing them, if you kept letting your own fear hold you back... would Kris eventually turn to someone else who wouldn't hesitate? Someone like Susie, who would tear into them without a second thought?
Your chest heaved in ragged breaths. The thought of anyone else touching Kris made your skin crawl. You refused to let Susie’s yellow teeth anywhere near the skin you had held. If Kris craved the pain, if they truly wanted to be marked and bled, then you would handle it yourself. As their careful, responsible classmate, you’d ensure it was done safely.
But first... you needed to figure out how to break through that unnatural barrier, the strange, stubborn resistance that had kept your fangs from piercing their skin in the first place.
You watched your hand drift toward the comment box before you could stop it. Your fingers hit the keys with faint, rhythmic clicks that sounded like someone else typing across the room.
‘I’m a fanged monster, and I’ve always felt this strange, invisible barrier whenever I try to actually break skin with my teeth. I’m trying to get past it... How did your partners manage to bypass that mental block?’
You watched your finger press Send, the glowing button flickering as your comment posted to the thread.
Now, all that was left to do was wait for the OP to respond. You leaned back, your large bat ears twitching at the faint humming of the laptop fan. The silence in the room felt thick and suffocating. You stared at the screen without blinking, hyperaware of how insane you looked, a herbivorous bat monster sitting in the dark, asking strangers how to bite open human skin.
吸草鬼: Honestly, as a water deer monster, what helped me break that mental block was practicing on my own forearm first. Biting down on your own skin helps you get used to the natural resistance without the fear of hurting anyone else. Pair that with practicing on firmer objects like apples or leather while picturing the person you want to bite, and it rewires your brain so you stop pulling back at the last second.
You leaned closer to the glowing screen, your large bat ears twitching in the dark. The fact that another herbivore had posted on this thread felt like a lifeline thrown into deep water. You watched your cursor highlight the text, hyperaware of how fast your heart was beating behind your ribs as you began to read their advice.
The advice burned into your mind with a strange, cold clarity. Biting your own arm. It was so simple, so painfully obvious, yet the thought alone made your stomach twist.
You stared down at your forearm resting on the dark desk, feeling like a distant spectator in your own body. Your fur look so soft, so delicate under the harsh blue light of the monitor. Slowly, as if your limbs belonged to someone else, a set of heavy, disconnected tools, you lifted your arm to your mouth. You parted your lips, feeling the sharp, cold points of your fangs rest against your skin.
You tried to bite down, but your jaw locked. That same invisible barrier slammed shut, an instinctual recoil screaming at you to stop. You squeezed your eyes shut, pictured Kris…their desperate grip, the heat of their neck…and forced your jaw to press a fraction harder. Pain flared, but the skin refused to yield, and your body pulled away before you could force it.
Over the next few days, the practice became a silent, obsessive blur. You felt severed from your own frame, going through the daily motions while your mind remained locked in a feverish loop.
Every moment you were alone, behind the closed door of your bedroom, in the quiet shade behind the school, or under the heavy cover of your blankets late at night, you practiced. You bit into thick, raw apples until your jaw ached, forcing yourself to ignore the natural urge to chew, training your muscles to drive your fangs straight through the firm skin without flinching.
When apples weren't enough, you went back to your own arm.
Day after day, you desensitised yourself to the resistance. You learned the exact threshold where pressure turned into give, feeling the way skin stretched before it wanted to snap. Every time that internal hesitation tried to pull you back, you summoned Kris’ face into your mind, their quiet intensity, their lingering glances, and the sickening fear that if you failed, Susie’s sharp, careless jaws would be the ones to mark them instead.
The physical toll quickly caught up with you. Your forearm was a patchwork of dull, aching bruises that made everyday tasks miserable. Playing video games with Berdly turned into an exercise in endurance. Every sharp twitch of the controller sent a throbbing ache up your arm, forcing you to fake a wrist cramp just to hide your grimaces.
In class, the discomfort followed you. You sat at your desk, trying to roll a pencil lazily back and forth over your knuckles, but your hands felt clumsy, numb, and slow. The pencil kept slipping, rolling off the wood and clattering onto the floor as you stared blankly at your bruised wrist.
Then, the classroom door creaked open, and Kris walked in.
It was one of their rare sightings… a quiet arrival that instantly shifted the atmosphere of the room. Normally, the panic and embarrassment would have driven you to make up a flimsy excuse, slide out of your seat, and hide in the hallway until the bell rang. But not today. You wanted to fix this. You needed to fix this.
So you stayed in your seat, your heart hammering a delayed, heavy rhythm against your ribs. You tried to keep your eyes glued to your desk, but the pull was too strong. When you finally allowed yourself a quick glance upward, you froze.
Kris was looking straight at you.
They weren't wearing their usual green and yellow sweater... not since the night you had left that mark on their neck. Instead, Kris wore a high, black turtleneck beneath their usual green and yellow striped shirt, completely concealing their collarbone and throat. You couldn't help but wonder if the dark, bruised hickey you had left behind was still sitting there against their skin, hidden safely beneath the tight fabric.
As your eyes traced higher, a sudden, heavy thud struck against your chest.
Drawn clumsily under their lower lash lines was a faint, slightly smudged streak of black eyeliner. It was uneven and sloppy, clearly applied with hesitant, unpracticed hands. A swell of sweet heat bloomed beneath your cheeks as the realisation hit.. Kris had sat in front of a mirror this morning, quietly trying to recreate the makeup you had done on them that day.
Yet beneath the makeup, Kris looked exhausted. Deep, faint shadows rested beneath their eyes, their slumped shoulders betraying how little sleep they’d gotten. Resting their chin lazily in their arm, Kris looked straight at you, their gaze carrying a quiet, patient softness mixed with an unmistakable flick of surprise.
Usually, the moment Kris walked into the room, you would panic, make up a flimsy excuse, and ditch class entirely to avoid them. But you were still here. You hadn't run away.
That realisation seemed to hang gently between you. The look in Kris’ eyes remained deep, lingering, and unmistakably tender, an unspoken, gentle acknowledgment of everything shared between you, as if, despite their tiredness, they were just patiently waiting for you to finally come back to them… that’s how you interpret it at least. Their dark bangs shadowed their face, but their eyes stayed locked onto yours with a quiet, unblinking focus.
You expected to feel shame overcome you the moment you laid eyes on Kris, not just the embarrassment of having avoided them for so long, though that was still there, but the deeper shame of dreaming about them so indecently. But none of it hit you. Looking at Kris, everything else washed away, leaving you entirely lost in their eyes.
The world around you melted away. The noisy classroom, the teacher’s rambling voice, the rhythmic ticking of the clock, all of it faded into a soft haze, a dull underwater roar as you sank entirely into the heavy trance of Kris's gaze. The quiet detachment wrapped around you like a thick, insulating fog, holding you captive in the still, breathless standoff.
Clack.
A sudden, rough shove from Susie sent Kris stumbling forward into their desk, shattering the silence with a harsh, metallic rattle.
"Welcome back, loser," Susie grunted, slumping into her own chair without a second thought.
The sharp interruption violently snapped the invisible thread stretched between you and Kris.
You watched Susie, watched the effortless, careless ease with which she touched Kris, the casually cruel intimacy of it. A tight, unpleasant knot twisted sharply in your chest, hot and bitter, though you couldn't put a name to the irritation burning beneath your ribs. It just felt wrong. Wrong that Susie could shove them, tease them, and invade their space so thoughtlessly, completely oblivious to the weight of what Kris actually was. Susie didn't know the price. She didn't know what Kris tasted like, what they required, or the terrible things you were willing to swallow just to make up with them. She just occupied their space like she owned it.
You pushed the strange heat out of your chest, forcing yourself to go numb and distant. You shoved the irritation deep down, shutting it out completely.
Your breath hitched, the background noise of the room rushing back into your ears. You tore your eyes away, your heart racing. You had a mission. You couldn't afford to get lost in your head. You had to be ready.
That night, alone in the suffocating darkness of your bedroom, you reached the breaking point.
You sat on the edge of your bed, watching your hand bring your wrist up to your mouth as if manipulating a marionette. You closed your eyes, summoned the memory of Kris’ solid stare from earlier that afternoon and Susie’s annoying sharp teeth, this alone made you stop overthinking. You stopped letting your body fight you.
You bit down hard, driving your fangs straight into your own flesh with everything you had.
There was a tiny, distinct pop beneath your teeth…a sudden release of tension as the sharp tip of your fang pierced through the upper layer of skin.
Instantly, warmth spilled across your tongue.
The shock hit you like ice water.
In your dreams, you had romanticised it. You had imagined blood would be light and sweet, something delicate and otherworldly, like juice freshly pressed from a ripe fruit.
The reality was nauseating. It was warm and strangely heavy, carrying an overpowering metallic tang that spread across your mouth and clung to the roof of your tongue. Beneath the taste of copper was something saltier, thicker, and unmistakably the taste of the living.
Yet, even as your stomach lurched, you didn't stop.
You kept your lips pressed tight to your flesh, sucking harder, forcing yourself to swallow the hot, heavy fluid again and again. Every gruelling gulp was for Kris. You forced down the sickening thickness, repeating their name in your head like a chant, trying to drown out the revulsion with the sheer weight of what they meant to you. You needed this. You had to do this for them.
Then your body revolted.
Your eyes flew open in horror. You violently jerked your wrist away, sucking in a sharp breath as a fierce wave of nausea swept through you. Your heart hammered wildly against your ribs. Clamping a hand over your mouth, you scrambled out of bed, your wings catching awkwardly against the doorframe as you bolted down the hallway and threw yourself into the bathroom.
You dropped to your knees in front of the toilet, barely reaching the bowl before the gagging started.
Your body convulsed as you retched, your throat burning as that awful, coppery taste lingered stubbornly at the back of your mouth. Tears blurred your vision, and your ears rang with the force of your stomach heaving.
By the time the retching finally subsided, you were collapsed on the cold bathroom tiles, trembling violently as you wiped your mouth with the back of your uninjured hand.
The barrier was gone.
The fantasy had died the moment it touched your tongue, leaving behind only the terrible, stomach turning reality of what you were about to do to Kris.
Was that really what they were into?
It had felt disgusting forcing your own blood down your throat, and the raw, throbbing pain in your arm was only making the headache behind your eyes worse. Your whole body ached. You didn't want to put Kris through this kind of pain, did they actually enjoy this? Would you even be able to give them what they desired?
You were relieved about one thing, though. You hated the taste of blood. It wasn’t like your dreams where you couldn’t control yourself. That meant you weren't a killer. You were never going to hurt Kris, let alone kill them.
That was why it had to be you instead of Susie. Susie was cruel..if it were up to her, she would definitely end up killing Kris. But you wouldn't.
The practice became a daily ritual, a quiet nightmare you forced yourself to endure.
Every night, you bit into your wrist, drawing fresh blood and forcing yourself to swallow. You sucked at the wound until your jaw ached, swallowing down the hot, coppery heavy fluid while keeping Kris’ face locked in your mind.
It was destroying you.
The metallic taste never truly left your tongue. No matter how aggressively you scrubbed your teeth or scraped your tongue in the morning, the phantom taste of rust clung to the back of your throat. Fruits were out of the question, the sweet juice only reacted violently with the lingering metallic tang, instantly triggering your gag reflex. Eventually, you just stopped eating altogether.
People were starting to notice.
Noelle gave you anxious, lingering looks in the hallway, her fingers nervously twitching against her skirt. Catti stared at you from her desk, her dark eyes tracking your dull fur and sunken features with quiet, uneasy suspicion. But Jockington was the most vocal.
"Dude. No offence to, ghosts but. you look like one," Jockington said one afternoon, leaning over your desk, his usual cheerful energy toned down into genuine concern. "Are you. sick or, something? did you. eat today?"
"I'm fine," you said flatly, not bothering to look up.
"You're totally, not fine," he pressed.
You didn't answer. You just stared at the blank wall, keeping your mouth shut so he wouldn't smell the copper on your breath. You tried brushing your teeth aggressively this morning but you still tasted the blood in your mouth.
Later that week, a desperate thought struck you. Blood was just meat, right? Raw, animal instinct. Maybe if you trained your stomach to handle heavy meat, forcing down blood would stop triggering the violent puking.
"Hey," you muttered to Jockington as class ended. "Can you... grab me something from the QC Diner later?"
Jockington’s eyes lit up, thrilled that you were actually asking for food. "Say, no more. dude! I got you, covered!"
When he gave you the warm, greasy paper bag outside the school, you peeked inside and saw a thick, heavy burger wrapped in foil. The smell of grilled beef hit your nose, instantly twisting your stomach into a knot. You were fighting the urge to throw up right here and now.
You quickly put on an annoyed face, dramatising your reaction so he wouldn't suspect a thing.
"Oh no, why would you give me meat again?" you complained, huffing out a loud, frustrated sigh. "Did you seriously forget that I'm a fruit bat?!"
Jockington roared back in laughter, slapping his tail to his forehead as he inhaled to ask his famous questions “then, what are. The fangs for?”
"Unbelievable," you grumbled, pretending to be deeply offended while clutching the bag tightly to your chest. "I'm so mad at you. I'm taking this home."
"Wait. you don't, have to eat it if you don't, want to—"
"I'm going home," you interrupted, walking off before he could try to take it back.
When you got home, you locked yourself in your room and took a bite.
The cooked meat hit your stomach like a lead weight. It lacked the fresh, copper warmth of the blood you'd been forcing down, but your throat immediately rejected the texture anyway. Your stomach convulsed violently.
You sprinted to the bathroom, dropping to your knees and gagging hard as the burger came right back up, splashing into the bowl.
"What is all that racket in there?!" a harsh voice shouted from downstairs.
You froze on the cold tiles, wiping your mouth with a shaking hand, panic spiking through the nausea. "I'm—I'm sorry!" you called back, your voice raspy and raw. “Are you throwing up again?” A different harsher voice shouted from downstairs
A scoff echoed through the thin walls, heavy with irritation. "You've been doing that constantly lately. What, are you trying to seek attention now? Stop overreacting and clean it up!"
You stared down at the porcelain, the sharp words stinging far deeper than the burning in your throat.
Right, you thought to yourself, forcing your breathing to slow down. They're right. I'm just overreacting. It's all in my head. I need to stop.
You flushed the toilet, stood up, and wiped your mouth. You walked back to your bed, bit through your arm again. When the hot, heavy fluid spilled onto your tongue and your throat began to heave in protest, you clamped your jaws shut tight. You swallowed hard, fighting your own anatomy, and forced the puke back down.
It continued like this until your body stopped fighting back. You stopped throwing up immediately after sucking too much blood. You didn’t know how many days had blurred together or how many weeks had passed, but you were finally ready.
You also discovered that Jockington wasn't nearly as oblivious as he acted. He was a huge liar, pretending all those times to "forget" you were a fruit bat, because ever since that day he gave you the burger, he now religiously brought you fruit every single day.
You appreciated the gesture, but you had completely lost your appetite. You never felt hungry anymore. Worse, every time you bit into a piece of fruit, your mind played cruel tricks on you, warping the juicy sweetness until it tasted just like warm, metallic blood. It was disgusting.
Still, every time he handed you something, you would force yourself to take a small nibble just to thank him. He was a good friend.
Noelle and Catti tried to reach you in the only ways they knew how, their worry quiet but persistent.
Noelle’s concern always came wrapped in anxious, trembling polite energy. She would timidly slide past your desk before homeroom, leaving small, neatly folded sticky notes or quiet suggestions. "I notice you haven't been touching your lunch," she’d whisper, her fingers nervously picking at the hem of her cardigan. "If... if you ever want to rest in the nurse's office, I can lend you my notes. Or if things are heavy at home, you can always stay at my house for a bit." She mistook your exhaustion for stress, offering gentle, practical ways to escape a pressure she couldn't quite see.
Catti, on the other hand, didn't bother beating around the bush. She’d lean against the wall outside class, her dark eyes tracking your hollow face as she flicked through her phone. Without making direct eye contact, she’d toss out blunt, cryptic warnings. "You look like shit," she muttered once, her voice low and flat. "Whatever dark ritual you think you're pulling, it’s eating you alive from the inside out. Cut it out before there’s nothing left of you to save."
Their advice sat on your desk like unopened mail. They were both trying to pull you back to reality, completely unaware that you had already crossed a line you couldn't walk back from.
So you just went through the motions. Which was how you ended up sitting in a booth at QC's Diner with the rest of them.
It had been a while since all of you were here together in one place. You, Noelle, Catti, and Jockington. Everyone was talking, their voices overlapping in a desperate attempt to force the atmosphere into something normal. But it wasn't normal. It didn't feel normal in the slightest. And you knew, with a heavy, sinking certainty, that they knew it too.
The heavy scent of greasy fries, grilled meat, and warm syrup hung thick in the air. It hit your nose in suffocating waves, instantly twisting your empty stomach into a knot. You had to keep your jaw clenched tight, fighting down the sudden wave of nausea that threatened to climb up your throat every time someone at a nearby table cut into their meat.
More than that, you felt completely severed from reality. Sitting in the booth felt like watching a movie of yourself through a thick, smudged sheet of glass. Your hands resting on the laminated tabletop looked foreign, like limbs belonging to someone else entirely. Their voices sounded muffled, distant, floating toward you through deep water.
They were treading carefully around you, practically vibrating with the urge to address just how badly you’d been doing lately. You could see it in the way Noelle kept glancing at you, the way Catti’s dark eyes tracked every sluggish, monotone movement of your head.
Finally, the silence you were holding became heavier than the truth. So, you talked.
You didn't explain everything..you couldn't. You didn't dare mention the bloody cling on your tongue, the desperate, ritualistic biting, or the inappropriate nightmares that left you soaked in disgrace. But you tried to explain that night.
"Something happened between me and Kris that night," you muttered, your voice raspy and dry. You lied effortlessly, keeping your eyes glued to the salt shaker. "It wasn't... it wasn't something big. I can't really explain it properly, but it just left us both with this really awkward feeling. That’s why we’ve been avoiding each other." You let out a slow, trembling breath, your bat ears drooping slightly. "The guilt has just been consuming me. That's why I want to fix things between me and them."
A collective wave of relief washed over the booth. They didn't ask for details, they were just visibly happy to finally hear you speak, to see a crack in the wall you’d built around yourself.
"No, worries. dude!" Jockington said, his cheerful voice instantly breaking the tension. "That's, totally fixable! Here. hand me your phone."
You blinked slowly from behind your fogged perception, your hand instinctively dropping to cover the outline of your phone tucked deep inside your pocket. "No."
"Aw, c'mon! Hand it over!"
"I said no, Jockington—"
Before you could pull away, a sudden ruckus broke out at the table. Catti lunged forward, her paws grabbing your wrists with sudden, forceful impact.
Pain exploded up your arm. Catti’s grip had slammed directly against the raw, heavily bruised patches of skin on your forearm..the exact spot where you had been driving your own fangs night after night. A sharp, a throb shot straight up to your shoulder, making your teeth snap shut to swallow a sudden gasp.
Normally, you might have fought back, but you were just so thoroughly exhausted, floating miles away from your own fur. You didn't have the energy to put up a real fight, make a scene, or scream from the throbbing pain, which was probably the only reason QC hadn't yelled at your table from across the counter yet. You just slumped forward in Catti's tight grip, uselessly wriggling your fingers as your arm throbbed violently.
While Catti pinned your aching arms, Noelle quickly leaned over, slipping her hand into your pocket and pulling out your phone before holding the screen up for Jockington.
With impressive precision for a snake with no arms, Jockington leaned down and tapped out your passcode with his tail, instantly unlocking the device.
Your eyes widened in complete disbelief, the pain in your arm momentarily cutting through your numbing body. "How the hell do you know my lock screen code?!" you hissed, struggling weakly against Catti’s crushing hold.
Jockington gave a smooth, smug little sway. "Ask no questions. you don't, want answers to. my friend."
He leaned in closer to the glowing screen. Then, to your absolute horror, he flicked his long, lashing tongue out, repeatedly tapping at the glass display to navigate your messages.
"Ew! What the hell, Jockington?!" you gagged, turning your face away in sheer disgust as the smell of the diner and the sight of his tongue combined into a fresh wave of sick nausea. "That is disgusting!"
"And... done!" Jockington announced proudly, pulling back with a triumphant grin. "Sent!"
You froze, the fog temporarily washed away by a sudden spike of sheer panic. "What? What did you text?!"
"I just told Kris that you want to meet up at Noelle's house one of these days to talk!" Jockington beamed.
Your heart gave a violent, sickening thud against your ribs, sending another throb of heat to your bruised arm. You stared at him in complete, horrified disbelief, your breath catching tightly in your raw throat.
"Wait—why my house?!" Noelle squeaked, her free hand flying to her red cheek as her eyes widened in complete surprise. She looked frantically between Jockington and your unlocked phone, her antlers practically trembling with sudden nervous energy. "Jockington, my place?! What if my mom is home? What if Kris thinks it's weird?!"
"Relax. Dude!" Jockington chimed in smoothly, giving another dramatic, satisfied sway of his tail. "Think about it! Kris has been to your, house a million times growing up It’s, familiar. it’s Safe! Plus. if we tell them that everyone is, gonna Be there hanging out. it takes off all the heavy one,on,one pressure. They’ll, actually come!"
"They're not going to show up," you muttered weakly, your chin sinking toward your chest as Catti finally loosened her grip on your throbbing arm. The dull, painful ache in your forearm settled into a steady hum, matching the heavy fog creeping back over your brain. "They've been avoiding me for weeks... why would a group hang at Noelle's change anything?"
“Only time can tell.” Catti spoke up, her low, flat voice cutting cleanly through your doubt. She pulled her hands back, her dark eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made the fine fur on your ears prickle. She took the phone from Noelle’s hand, reaching into the pocket of her waitress uniform. She pulled out a small spray bottle of sanitiser and a microfiber cloth, meticulously scrubbing the screen clean of any leftover snake spit before handing it back to you.
You took the phone with trembling, numb fingers, your cheeks burning hot as you opened the chat.
You looked at the message Jockington sent with immense embarrassment. You really hope Kris doesn’t think you’re bad at spelling.
Despite the sheer horror of Jockington’s atrocious typing, a strange, dizzying warmth bloomed behind your ribs as you stared at the top of the screen.
Keis.
There was almost their name, saved in your contact list at long last. A direct line. An indirect bridge stretched across the wide, painful void that had grown between you over these weird weeks. You could reach them now. Anytime. Anywhere.
It made you feel weirdly, embarrassingly giddy. The sensation felt foreign...but it was there. It had to be real. After all, the heavy stench of greasy fries and fried meat hanging in the diner air didn't make your throat seize up anymore. The nausea had completely vanished, melted away into the background and replaced by a small, involuntary smile at the corner of your lips.
You stared at the glowing screen, your fingers tracing the edge of the glass where Catti’s sanitiser was still drying.
Maybe Jockington was right. Maybe you were both just too stubborn, too trapped in your own heads to not talk about what happened. Maybe this ridiculous, chaotic push from your friends was the exact thing you both needed to finally face each other.
Kris still hadn’t responded, but that was okay. You didn’t expect them to reply immediately. Still, you couldn’t stop checking your notifications for the rest of the day.
The days continued to slip past without a single new notification from them. You wouldn’t have even known how much time had passed if it weren’t for the timestamp on the message Jockington had sent, which now read 5 days ago.
You paced the floor, your large bat ears twitching at every tiny sound outside. Your phone was clamped tightly in your hand, its cold screen glowing with the unanswered text. Driven by a desperate loop of thoughts, you sat at your desk and scrolled through forum after forum, reading threads on human behavior, lingering guilt, and sudden avoidance.
What does it mean when someone ignores your text? Are they angry? Are they disgusted?
Every thread you clicked on felt useless, but your mind kept drifting back to the same place: Susie.
Was Kris ignoring you because they were with her instead? Were they spending their afternoons together while you sat alone in the dark, driving your fangs into your own flesh?
No, they wouldn’t do that.. but how else would you explain their lack of communication. The thought twisted like a serrated knife in your chest, sharp pain that made it hard to draw a full breath.
Kris’ turtleneck flashed through your mind. Several weeks had passed, yet they were still keeping their neck completely covered. A dark thought took root. Could Kris have convinced Susie to do it instead? Was that why Kris looked so drained lately? Was that why Susie had looked so smug when she saw them in class?
Susie!?
The name tasted far worse than the lingering copper on your tongue. Susie, with her sharp teeth, her reckless hands, her complete disregard for the rules. Susie didn't have to practice until her throat bled. She didn't have to fight her own stomach, forcing puke down your throat just to prove she was strong yet gentle enough for Kris. She was a monster by nature. If Kris had asked her... if Kris had begged her... she wouldn't have hesitated. She would have ripped into them without a second thought.
And Kris..tired, silent Kris..would have let her…
You watched as your head dropped hard on your wooden desk in frustration. You felt your hands grip tightened against the edge of the wooden desk.
You practiced slow breaths to calm yourself. You needed air. You needed to step away from the glowing screen and the walls that felt like they were closing in on you. Maybe a stroll around town would clear the heavy fog from your head.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Your legs carried you down the familiar, quiet streets on autopilot. You found yourself heading toward the edge of town, your heart thumping against your ribs with every step as you hesitated, fighting the urge to wander toward Kris’ house. You couldn't just knock on their door. You weren't brave enough for that.
Instead, your aimless footsteps drew you toward the warm, fragrant glass of Asgore’s flower shop.
You paused near the entrance, taking a quiet breath of the floral air, when your eyes caught a motion inside. Kris was leaving their father’s shop.
Your breath caught sharply in your throat, your entire body freezing on the spot. In their hands, Kris held a soft, freshly arranged bundle of vibrant flowers.
At the sound of your sudden pause, Kris turned. Their dark, unblinking eyes met yours, and for a long, breathless moment, the entire world melted away. Both of you were unmoving. Your gaze dropped instantly to the blossoms cradled in their arms, a cold wave of insecurity washing over you.
Who are those for? The thought hit you with terrifying speed. Please... please don't let them be for Susie.
Silence stretched between you, thick, golden, and suffocatingly heavy. The quiet in the shop felt vast, filled only with the faint rustle of leaves and the rapid, uneven rhythm of your own heart.
Kris finally broke the ice, their voice low, quiet, and rough from disuse. "..Hey."
"Hey," you breathed back softly.
A sudden, bittersweet echo touched your mind. It was almost identical to the very first time you two had ever spoken, the same quiet, hesitant greeting, carrying a world of unspoken curiosity.
Desperate to break the unbearable tension, you gestured weakly toward their hands. "Pretty flowers..." Kris looked down at the bundle, then gave a slight, noncommittal shrug. It gave away nothing. It didn't tell you who they were for, leaving the anxious knot in your stomach to tighten just a little more.
Suddenly, you became hyperaware of your own existence. You fidgeted with your fingers, your hands feeling clumsy and useless, before tucking your wings tighter against your back. You noticed the way Kris was dressed. A high, dark turtleneck fitted snugly beneath their usual green and yellow striped shirt, covering every inch of their throat. You felt an uneasy feeling in your chest. They weren't wearing any makeup today. No smudged eyeliner, no faint dark lines. Just their raw, natural face.
And yet, standing there bathed in the soft, golden afternoon light filtering through the shop windows, you thought they looked devastatingly beautiful.
Your chest rose and fell in shallow, rapid breaths. You felt exposed under their gaze, intensely conscious of how you were standing, how your wings twitched, how terribly you wanted to step closer.
Kris shifted slightly, their dark brown fringe casting a soft shadow over their eyes as they spoke again. "..Haven’t seen you around much."
"Um—yeah," you stammered, your voice rising in a nervous rush. "Sorry about that... that’s—that’s actually why I texted you—"
"Yeah. I saw," Kris interrupted softly, their voice carrying a quiet tenderness that made your knees feel weak. "Didn’t know what to say." Quiet settled over the shop once more. They just stood there, staring at you with a patient, unreadable intensity as you visibly struggled to find your words.
"I... I wanted to..." You swallowed hard, your throat feeling dry and tight. "Hang out again?"
The ghost of a smirk touched the corner of Kris’ lips, their eyes locking onto yours with a gentle, teasing spark. "Is that a question, or...?"
Heat rushed straight to your face, a bright, helpless blush blooming beneath your fur. "Are you going to stall, or...?" you shot back, a faint attempt to defend your pride.
Seeing your flustered reaction, Kris allowed a small, genuine smile to curve their lips. Up close, you could see how exhausted they looked. Deep, faint shadows rested beneath their lower lashes, their posture slumped with a bone deep tiredness that mirrored your own.
"Plus... I really wanted to talk," you admitted, your voice dropping into something softer, more intimate. "I've been doing a lot of thinking, and—" The words died in your throat.
Your eyes locked onto the high collar of their dark turtleneck. Right at the curve of their neck, the black fabric was slightly stiffened, stained a shade darker than the rest of the material. A faint, coppery scent cut right through the fragrant flowers in Kris' arms. A heavy, metallic tang you’d spent weeks forcing down your own throat.
Your chest rose and fell in short, ragged breaths, your jaw locking tight as your mind instantly jumped to Susie’s yellow teeth.
BRRRRING.
The sudden, loud chime of a ringtone broke the delicate and tense bubble surrounding you both. Kris flinched slightly, pulling their phone from their pocket. They glanced at the screen, looking back up at you with a quiet, apologetic mumble. "Sorry..."
The noise in your head exploded into a deafening roar. A dam broke inside you, sweeping away whatever fragile control had been holding your mind together. The ground beneath your feet felt completely gone. You weren't steering anymore, not like usual... you were just a captive audience inside your own skull, watching your limbs move on an automated, frantic impulse.
You watched Kris walk past you with the flowers clenched in one hand and their other hand had their phone close to their ear. You felt your legs take a step towards them slowly.
Keeping a careful distance, you trailed behind Kris as they walked down the sidewalk. Your footsteps made no sound against the pavement, your large ears tracking the rhythmic sweep of their sweater, the faint rustle of the paper wrapping around the flowers. Every time Kris paused, you melted into the tree line or behind a fence, your eyes glued to the dark stain hidden beneath their collar.
Bats were creatures of the dark. Built for silence. Built to glide through shadows without causing a single breeze to stir.
When Kris finally reached home and stepped inside, you circled around to the side of the house, staying low in the grass.
Your mind churned with erratic, disjointed commentary as you scanned the windows.
Living room... Toriel is in there, reading on the couch. Nope. Bathroom... light's off, but too risky, can't go in there, aha! Their room.
You caught the dark curtains of Kris’ bedroom window on the second floor. Crouching low, you spread your wings and launched upward in one swift, soundless push, catching the narrow wooden ledge with your hands.
The window was cracked open just an inch to let the cool breeze in. Your fingers, numb and detached, worked the latch free from the outside. You slid the glass up just enough to slip through, landing on the floorboards with nothing more than a faint thud.
Your eyes flicked toward the window frame, catching a thin streak of sunlight cutting across the glass. Right outside, resting on the sloping roof directly below Kris’ window, were worn, faded smudges imprinted on the wooden shingles.
Shoe marks.
A quiet, bitter knot twisted in your gut as you stared at the outlines. You just hoped they were Kris’ and not Susie’s. The thought of her standing out there, stepping into a space that was supposed to be quiet, leaving her mark like she owned the place, made your blood run cold. She didn't deserve to be that close to them. Not after everything you had gone through just to prepare yourself.
You pulled your wings tight around yourself, sinking into the dark space between the desk and the wall, completely hidden from the door. Your knees were pulled up to your chest, your chin resting on your arms as your fangs pressed against the inside of your lower lip.
And then, you waited.
The room was dim, smelling faintly of old carpets, dust, and Kris. You sat motionless as the thin streak of sunlight outside slowly faded, stretching long shadows across the floor before bleeding into the heavy gray gloom of dusk. You watched the last bit of light drain from the window, waiting through the endless quiet as full darkness settled over the room, listening intently for the doorknob to turn.
The brass doorknob finally clicked, the slow turn echoing like a crack of thunder in the quiet room.
You shifted your weight onto the balls of your feet, your wings tensing behind you like coiled springs. Your mind was completely blank, stripped of thought, leaving only the cold, mechanical urge to act.
You watched Kris step through the doorway. The door clicked shut behind them, cutting off the faint light from the hallway and plunging the room back into shadow. They took two slow steps past the desk, their posture unusually rigid. Their shoulders squared, their head tilting a fraction of an inch to the side, a subtle, frozen pause, as if the air in the room felt suddenly too heavy, signaling an intruder.
You didn't wait for them to turn around.
In one fluid, silent burst, you launched yourself from the shadows. You slammed into Kris from behind, your momentum forcing them forward as your left arm locked around their torso, pinning their arms to their sides. Your right hand slapped flat over their mouth, smothering the sudden gasp before it could cross their lips.
Before you could settle your grip, a cold, rigid point dug sharply through your shirt, pressing directly against the center of your stomach.
Your eyes flicked down. Kris had already drawn a knife, their hand snaking backward around their hip, driving the tip of the blade hard enough against your belly to make the fabric give way. One quick shove, and it would slide right through you.
You didn't flinch. You didn't care.
Leaning down until your lips brushed the shell of their ear, you let out a low, raspy whisper. "Don't scream."
Kris shifted against your chest, their breath hot and rapid against your palm, but they didn't pull the blade back.
The metallic tang hanging on the air grew thick, overpowering the dust in the room as your nose grazed the dark fabric of their turtleneck. The blood on their skin was so close you could taste it on the back of your throat.
"I just wanted to see who did that to your neck," you whispered softly, your grip tightening around their chest until you felt the erratic thud of their heart against your ribs. "And finish my job from that night."
With a sharp, deliberate movement, you tilted their head to the side, exposing the curve of their throat. You leaned in and bit down hard. Your fangs drove straight through the thick, dark fabric of the turtleneck, puncturing skin with a clean, unmistakable break. Hot, heavy fluid burst across your tongue, spilling into your mouth in a sudden, sweet wave.
Kris let out a muffled moan that vibrated violently against the palm of your hand. Their body went momentarily rigid before slackening in your hold, and the knife slipped from their trembling fingers, clattering loudly against the wooden floorboards.
The metallic heat burst across your tongue, and your stomach instantly churned in revolt.
It was thick, heavy, and bitter with the sharp tang of copper…nothing like the sweet, airy nectar your feverish dreams had lied to you about. Every natural instinct in your body screamed at you to pull back, to gag, to spit the coppery fluid onto the floorboards.
Yet, you kept your jaws locked tight. Because beneath your palm, Kris’ breathing hitched into another low, broken moan, the vibration humming through your fur and straight up your arm. The sheer sound of it drowned out the nausea. The taste was revolting, suffocating, and vile, but to hear Kris unravel like that…completely helpless under your touch, melting against your chest as you held them fast, made every drop worth swallowing.
You pressed harder, your lips sealing over the small puncture marks as you sucked, forcing down the hot fluid while your pulse hammered in your ears.
For a few fleeting seconds, Kris remained limp in your hold, their head resting heavily against your shoulder. But as the suction dragged on, their body suddenly went taut. Their fingers clawed weakly at your wrist, a sharp, genuine gasp escaping through the cracks of your fingers as the thrill turned into raw, aching pain.
The shift in their posture snapped through your haze.
You broke the seal immediately, pulling your fangs back from the fabric of their collar. A thin thread of red dragged across their dark turtleneck as you loosened your grip on their mouth, panting softly against the side of their neck, leaving them trembling and breathless in the dark.
You pulled your face back, your lower jaw trembling.
Blood dripped warm from the corners of your mouth, trickling down your chin to stain your collar. The disgusting, metal heat sitting on the back of your throat triggered a violent, sudden spasm in your stomach. A wave of bitter bile rushed straight up your throat, threatening to spill over right then and there.
You clamped your teeth together, forcing your throat to swallow the sick back down. Your eyes burned with tears as you fought down the retching reflex, the awful, metallic taste lingering on your tongue as you wiped your mouth with the back of a shaking hand.
Kris slowly turned around.
They slid down against the edge of the bed until they were sitting on the floor, their knees drawn slightly up. Their face was flushed a deep, feverish red, their chest rising and falling in rapid, shallow breaths. Slowly, with uncharacteristic hesitation, their fingers reached up to press gently against the fresh, damp bite marks on their neck, tracing the tear in the black turtleneck.
They didn't reach for the knife on the floor. They just sat in the dim shadows, their dark, unblinking eyes locked onto yours, completely breathless.
The bile surged again, burning the back of your throat. Your hands clutched at your stomach as you dropped to your knees, your shoulders shaking violently while you fought a suffocating, metallic urge to throw up.
Kris noticed immediately. The lingering haze in their dark eyes cleared, replaced by a soft, hyper focused quiet. Dropping their hand from their neck, they shifted across the floorboards toward you, their movements smooth and deliberate. "This is why I avoided you," Kris whispered, their voice barely a breath cutting through the stillness of the dim room.
They reached out, their fingers cool and steady against your flushed, burning fur as they gently lifted your chin. Reaching for a box of tissues resting beside the bed, Kris pulled a few sheets free and pressed them lightly against your dripping lower lip, dabbing away the thick, dark smudges with painstaking care. "You shouldn't have done this," they murmured softly, their gaze fixed on every shiver wracking your frame. "I'm sorry..."
You forced one last, hard swallow, feeling the bitter heat recede down your esophagus until your stomach finally settled back into place. Letting out a shaky breath, you leaned your weight into Kris’ palm as they meticulously wiped the stray droplets from your chin and mouth. Their touch was painful in its tenderness. The small, quiet room felt suffocatingly warm, filled only with the scent of dust, flowers, and the coppery tang on your lips.
Your eyes drifted down to the frayed, damp tear in the neck of their dark sweater. Now was your chance to check for the other bite mark. "Wait..." you muttered, your voice raspy and raw. "Do you have anything to clean the bite mark?" It was a made up excuse to look at their neck, but part of you genuinely wanted to clean up the wound you had left them.
Kris paused, looking down at their collar before giving a faint, quiet nod. Reaching into the bottom drawer of their nightstand, they pulled out a small glass bottle of antiseptic and a clean white cloth. Then, without saying a word, Kris gathered the hem of their turtleneck and pulled it over their head, leaving only their dark upper undergarments exposed.
Heat rushed straight to your face, painting your face red beneath your fur. Your stomach fluttered violently, a chaotic, dizzying swarm of distant fireworks you couldn’t identify before they disappeared. Kris handed you the bottle. Sitting this close in the shadows, you became hyperaware of every single muscle, every slight movement. You felt clumsy as your trembling fingers unstoppered the bottle, the sharp smell of alcohol cutting through the air.
You saturated a corner of the cloth and carefully leaned in to tend to the fresh puncture marks on their skin. But as you brought the rag closer, your gaze caught on another mark resting just below their collarbone. A faded, irregular patch of bruised, broken skin that didn't look like teeth at all.
"What's this?" you asked softly, freezing your hand mid air. Surprised that you didn’t catch another monster’s fang mark. A wave of relief took over your body as you let out a happy huff, knowing that Susie hasn’t touched Kris.
Kris went entirely still. A deep, pink tinge crept up from their neck, spreading rapidly across their neck and cheeks. You watched, spellbound by every tiny physical detail. The quiet, deliberate way their throat swallowed, the subtle tension in their neck muscles, the nervous twist of their arm, and the way their eyes darted downward. Your gaze lingered, drawn helplessly to the natural tint of their parted lips.
"I've been... trying to keep the hickey in place," Kris admitted, their voice dropping into a small, hesitant whisper.
The confession hit you like a sudden physical impact, making your entire body freeze as the words hung in the quiet, dim room.
A heavy, prickling heat flooded straight to your face, rushing up from your collarbone to the tips of your large ears. Your ears twitched violently in response, hot to the touch and flushing a deep, furious pink that flared bright beneath your fur. You couldn't stop it. the sheer absurdity and intimacy of what Kris had just said blew past every paranoid thought about Susie, and left you completely disarmed.
Your jaw went slightly slack, your breath catching dead in your throat. They wanted it there. They hadn't tried to wash it away or hide it out of shame…they had deliberately preserved it.
Your lower lip trembled as your fangs caught against it again, but this time not out of anger. Your heart was hammering against your ribs, a fast, erratic rhythm that echoed loudly in your sensitive ears. Every inch of your skin felt hyper sensitive, radiating a sweltering heat that contrasted sharply with the chilly air of the room. You fumbled for something to say “S-so.. it wasn’t someone else’s doing?” You fidgeted with the rag you held in your hand.
Kris looked back up at you, their brow furrowing in genuine, quiet confusion. "Who...?"
"Never mind," you blurted out quickly, your face burning as you ducked your head, hurriedly returning your focus to the task at hand.
Silence settled over the room once more, heavy, sweet, and intimate. You worked with extreme care, using the wet cloth to clean away the faint streaks of dried blood surrounding the wound. Each time the alcohol stung their skin, you felt a tiny twitch in their shoulder, but they didn't pull away. Satisfaction settled deep in your chest as you finished, smoothing down a small piece of gauze over their collarbone to keep the tear clean.
"Sorry about today," you said quietly, pulling your hands back to rest on your knees. You couldn't bring yourself to look them in the eye. "I... I don't know what came over me."
"It wasn't just you," Kris said softly, cutting you off before you could spiral further. Their red eyes shifted away, staring out toward the window. "I shouldn't have ignored your text." They went quiet for a moment, the room settling back into a stillness that felt a little less heavy this time. "Besides..." Kris added, their voice dropping almost to a whisper. "I didn't hate it."
The heat flared right back up to your face, turning your ears burning pink against the dark room. You stared at them, completely aghast at your own mouth. The words tumbled past your lips before you could filter them. "I can do it again!" Your voice hitched immediately after, a sharp spike of panic hitting your chest. You clamped your jaw shut, biting hard down on your lower lip, wishing the wooden floorboards would just open up and swallow you whole. You don't know why you sounded desperate.
Unable to meet Kris’ gaze under the weight of that burning embarrassment, your eyes darted away, staring fixedly at the floorboards while you instinctively pulled your wings tighter around yourself, trying, and failing, to shield the furious, telltale flush spreading across your entire face.
You felt Kris flinched slightly.
"I mean—I don't mind! I want to—" you stammered, your voice rising in a frantic, embarrassed rush to defend yourself. "I mean, to clean you up afterward! Since... since you aren't cleaning your wounds properly. You could get an infection, and stuff... I mean, I know biting you leads to that, but if you like—if you want biting—cuz you open up your wound—I want to help..."
Your words tripped over each other, your tongue struggling to keep pace with your spiraling thoughts. You felt utterly exposed, hyperaware of the sound of your own rapid breathing, scrambling to construct any logical excuse to cover up the far intimate, selfish craving you refused to acknowledge out loud. Your eyes finally turned to Kris, they were looking at you.
For a long moment, the room was completely still. Kris didn't pull away or break the heavy eye contact, though the faint rise and fall of their chest quickened ever so slightly under the dark undergarment. Their red eyes searched your face, taking in the furious, burning flush on your ears, the way your wings were pulled tight around yourself, the frantic panic rising in your expression.
A slow, barely perceptible breath escaped Kris' lips. The tension in their shoulders didn't leave, but it softened into something far more vulnerable.
Without a word, Kris shifted closer, the fabric of their jeans rustling against the floorboards. They reached up with a slight, unsteady tremor in their fingers, slowly tilting their head to the side. They brushed their brown hair back, exposing the cold skin of their neck and the fresh, sore mark you had just left right in front of you once more.
They didn't say yes out loud. They didn't have to. Their quiet gaze just held yours, waiting, offering you the choice.
Your chest gave a hard, violent thump against your ribs. The room felt suddenly devoid of air.
You stared at the exposed stretch of their neck, at the faint shadow beneath their jaw and the fresh, tender mark that was still warm from your own teeth. Kris was sitting right there, offering it to you. No hesitation. No pulling back.
Your mouth went completely dry. The frantic panic that had just consumed you melted into something far heavier, far hotter, pooling right in the center of your abdomen. Your wings, still pinned tightly around your shoulders, loosened just a fraction, the tips trembling against the cold floorboards.
Slowly, almost hesitantly, you leaned forward.
You pushed kris down as you hovered on top of them, Kris shifted, carefully lowering themselves to sit directly beneath you on the floor, their back resting against the frame of their bed. Their knees bent outward, easily accommodating you as both of your legs slid into the space between theirs, locking the two of you together in the cramped dark space.
You brought your hands up, your fingers barely brushing the sides of their neck to keep them still. Your fur burned everywhere when your fingers made contact.
"Kris..." you breathed against their collarbone, your voice so low and raspy it was barely a sound at all.
You didn't wait for them to answer. Hovering just a fraction of an inch from the bruised skin, you parted your lips, feeling the point of your fangs rest lightly against their pulse point before you leaned in and pressed down once more.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Every night without fail, you found yourself heading over to Kris' room just for a little bite.
You didn’t like the taste. Fuck no. It was disgusting. Iron and thick, metallic warmth hitting your tongue after every single suction, your throat constricted as you fought back the violent urge to throw up. But Kris always made sure to take care of you in the aftermath of it all.
Their gentle touches as you pulled back, the soft, patient wipes of cloth cleaning the stray blood from your lips, the hushed praise whispered into the dark of how well you did... that was the reason you kept coming back.
You were hopelessly addicted to their touch, just like they were addicted to your fangs.
You still didn't fully understand how you felt about them yet, but you knew you were chasing the high of it. Those weird churns, the quiet flutters of fireworks that burst inside your chest and stomach every single time Kris gasped your name underneath you. You craved the way they held you so softly by the waist, their hands tracing a slow path down your thighs whenever you paused to breathe, only to shoot right up toward your sides, gripping tight the moment you bit down hard again.
Of course, you took care of them in the aftermath, too. You were always meticulous, making sure to only suck a small tablespoon of blood each night so Kris wouldn't lose too much or feel faint. You cleaned their wounds afterward..even if it felt useless, knowing you were just going to open them right back up tomorrow night. Guilt still gnawed at you. Kris had to walk around every day with those painful, raw marks on their neck.
And weirdly enough, they seemed completely fine with it.
Over time, the biting stopped being the center of it all. It became a necessary chore to reach what you actually wanted.
You found yourself lingering long after the blood was wiped away, the small tablespoon you took was already done. You didn't want to slip out through that bedroom window right away anymore. You wanted to stay.
Not for another bite..you didn't want your fangs anywhere near them for that part. Instead, you found yourself wanting to press your lips against the soft skin of their neck… gentle, slow, and without any of your sharp edges. You wanted to trace the faint bruises you’d left behind, soothing the very marks you caused with nothing but soft, quiet pressure. But you didn’t know if you were allowed to.
Kris called the shots. Despite the fact that you were the one on top, they were the ones who dictated everything. They sent the message whenever it was time for you to come. They were the ones who pointed out where to bite, and if you ever did something wrong, they guided you so gently, their hand sliding to the back of your head, lightly ruffling your hair to correct you until you completely melted beneath their touch.
You didn’t have the courage to act on your own without Kris’ permission. You were terrified of crossing a line they hadn't drawn, so you kept your impulsive thoughts tucked away, your lips still, and waited for cues that never came. But you weren’t always good with controlling your body, you always somehow found a way to disobey your own unspoken rules you set up for yourself.
It was bound to fall apart eventually, and it did.on a night when the restraint snapped without your permission.
After taking your usual small tablespoon of blood, you leaned in to clean the fresh puncture marks. That part was routine. You dragged your tongue over the wound, lapping away the stray red, expecting to pull back immediately like you always did. Except you didn't.
Your body moved before your brain could catch up to stop it. Instead of retreating, your tongue stayed pressed to their skin, slowly tracing a warm, damp path away from the bite. You dragged it up the side of their neck, long and deliberate, feeling the rough texture of your filiform papillae rasping against their bare flesh. You were crossing the line, you were going off script. But before you could pull away and apologise, Kris’ reaction cut the breath right out of your lungs.
A low, sharp hitch caught in their throat. Their fingers, which usually rested casually on your waist, instantly dug hard into your hips, pinning you down tighter against them. Their head tilted back into the pillow, exposing even more of their throat to you in a silent, undeniable invite. They weren't stopping you. They weren't moving their hand to the back of your head to guide you away. They liked it.
The realisation hit you like a rush of adrenaline. You weren't breaking their rules, you were just uncovering a part of the game neither of you had talked about yet. That’s what led to the nights where you didn't even bother sinking your fangs in right away.
You had been genuinely caught off guard to discover that your tongue alone could completely derail them. Because of your rough filiform papillae, every slow, deliberate drag across their skin created a raspy, intense friction and Kris' response was sharp, heavy, and immediate.
The moment your tongue made solid contact with the raw marks on their neck, Kris’ breath hitched into a low, ragged gasp. Their hands shot up, not to push you away, but to lock firmly around your waist and fingers digging hard into your sides, physically pulling you down tighter against their chest so you couldn't back off. Their posture stayed rigid, their knees bracketing yours firmly as they anchored you right where they wanted you on the bed.
It was such a sharp, intense reaction that you assumed it had to be a purely physical response. A sudden jolt from your coarse tongue irritating their unhealed wounds, stinging the fresh bites you'd left the night before. You had searched it up yesterday..or at least, you thought you did, half asleep while staring at your phone.
Something about how humans don't have thick fur to shield them, making their skin way too thin and sensitive for a tongue like yours. That rough, sandpapery texture was harsh enough on its own, but dragging it over a spot you’d already bitten and bruised? It had to sting like crazy. An absolute overload of sharp, burning friction that they had no choice but to feel.
When you finally leaned down to sink your fangs in, the shift was seamless. The instant the sharp bite met that coarse, dragging pressure, Kris’ grip on your sides tightened to a punishing crush. A low, muffled groan escaped their throat, lost against the mattress, but their eyes stayed locked onto yours, red, steady, and utterly unwavering through the intensity of it. They didn't break eye contact for a second, their chest heaving beneath yours as they took the hit, holding you pinned against them like a heavy weight they had no intention of letting go.
Seeing them take it so intensely..feeling the sheer strength in the hands locked around your waist…made your own heart hammer wildly against your ribs, chasing that flutter, blasting fireworks you felt. Even if you chalked their heavy breaths up to a sting on sensitive skin, the thrill of that quiet, unyielding focus made you want to drag your tongue over every inch of their neck just to see how much more they could handle.
You couldn’t remember when it had morphed into something this intense, It was during one of those nights that the shift became completely impossible to ignore.
Kris’ muffled gasps had been getting a little too loud, echoing faintly against the quiet walls of the room. Spurred by panic, they had hurriedly suggested turning over, offering to lay flat on their stomach while you perched on their back, so they could bury their face into the mattress and muffle whatever sounds escaped them.
You hated the idea instantly. You didn't want to look at the back of their head. You wanted to look at their face. You wanted to watch their red eyes flutter shut, to feel their hands gripping your sides, to stay anchored against their chest while you leaned in. Desperate not to give that up, you had marched over to their wardrobe, pulled out a soft, folded shirt, and handed it to them to stuff inside their mouth instead.
Afterward, the absurdity of your own possessiveness hit you like a bucket of cold water. It was weird. It was controlling. But you couldn't bring yourself to regret it.
From then on, the space between you started to feel infuriatingly wide, even when you were practically pinned together. Whenever you huddled on top of Kris, your legs slotted between theirs, your chest resting against theirs, you fought the urge to shift just a few inches higher. You wanted your face right next to theirs. You wanted to feel their breath against your cheek, to look down into those quiet red eyes and figure out what the hell was pulling you in so hard.
You didn't know what you were looking for yet. You didn't know what it meant to hover so close to their lips without a reason, or why your heart hammered a frantic, heavy rhythm against your ribs every time Kris’ hands stayed resting on your waist, keeping you anchored against them in the dark.
Your dreams certainly weren't helping, either.
The vivid nightmares of thick blood, sharp fangs, and raw necks had finally faded, only to be replaced by something far more dangerous. At first, they were completely mundane, just dreams of being around Kris. Laughing over something stupid, wandering through town together, actually getting to know the quiet person underneath all that brown hair.
But then the scenery would shift, the air in the dream growing thick and warm, pulling you both into quiet, heavy intimacy... until you woke up in the middle of the night, breathless, disoriented, and staring at the ceiling with a burning face and damp pants.
You didn’t know what was more embarrassing: facing Kris every night after having those shameless dreams about them, or facing them in class and pretending those late-night visits didn't exist.
Kris had been going to school regularly now, even if they always drifted in later than usual. Everyone who noticed seemed relieved to see them back, taking turns stepping up to check on them. Noelle offered to help with whatever homework they’d missed. Catti gave a blank, quiet welcome back from the next row over. Even Berdly had to chime in, asking in his usual obnoxious tone if Kris was finally ready to admit to cheating in Minecrap. You hadn't meant to eavesdrop. None of those conversations were meant for your ears, but you couldn't stop staring at Kris from across the room.
What drove you crazy was that Kris never glanced at you in class. Not once. They’d slouch low in their seat, dark bangs trailing over their eyes, acting like you were completely invisible. It made you feel deeply insecure, a strange, hollow numbness settling in your gut while something sharp and restless bubbled up in your chest.
In the daylight, surrounded by chatter, those dark midnight visits felt like a fever dream you’d made up in your head. But the thick, dark turtleneck Kris wore, covering their entire neck from view, was a silent, constant reminder that it was real. You had left those marks.
When the final bell rang, you hurriedly packed your bag, desperate to escape. Catti asked if you wanted to hang out, but you muttered a quiet excuse about being tired and brushed past the desks.
As you headed down the corridor, a firm hand suddenly pressed against your shoulder.
You froze. Kris didn't stop to talk, barely pausing as they brushed past you, but as their hand slid off your shoulder, they slipped a small, folded piece of paper into your palm.
Heart hammering against your ribs, you stepped off to the side, unfolded the tiny square, and read the scrawled handwriting:
“Stop staring at my neck in class. Come fix it tonight.”
It was a ridiculously simple note, scrawled down on a torn piece of paper. It shouldn’t have made your face burn like this. It shouldn’t have made your stomach drop into a freefall right there in the middle of the hallway.
You didn’t understand any of it. You didn’t understand why one person had this kind of hold over you..especially a human. A quiet, unpredictable human who somehow craved the very blood and pain you hated causing. The guilt of hurting them always hovered over you, but beneath that guilt was an overwhelming, dangerous pull you couldn't shake. You couldn't stop wanting to see them. You couldn't stop wanting to figure out what was hiding behind those dark bangs and quiet red eyes.
And tonight, you were done just playing along with the routine. You were going to find out.
When midnight rolled around, you didn't just slip through their bedroom window like a shadow fulfilling a chore. You landed on the soft carpet with deliberate, quiet intent. Kris was already on the bed, propped up against the headboard in the dim, amber wash of the streetlights outside. The heavy turtleneck they’d worn all day in class was gone, replaced by a loose, faded shirt that left the side of their neck completely bare. The faint, purplish shadows of yesterday's marks were exposed, resting right above the fresh bite from the night before. They didn't move as you approached, but their dark red eyes tracked every step you took across the room.
Instead of immediately straddling their lap or leaning in to take your share, you stopped at the edge of the mattress. You stood there in the quiet space between you, your heart hammering against your ribs, staring down into their face. Kris tilted their head slightly, a subtle, silent question in the way their brow twitched.
"You said to come fix it," your voice rasped out, barely louder than a whisper in the dark room.
Kris didn't answer right away. Slowly, they reached out, patting the mattress right beside them, not demanding, but inviting. You climbed onto the bed, but you didn't go for their neck. You shifted up until you were hovering right in front of them, close enough to feel the steady heat radiating off their skin, close enough to watch their breath hitch as you broke the unspoken protocol. "How about while I bite," you murmured, holding their gaze even as your pulse went wild. "We have a conversation."
The proposal hung in the dark between you, heavy and unexpected. Kris’ red eyes flickered, just a slight widening, the briefest break in their usual impassive mask, before settling back into that deep, stubborn stillness. Their chest rose and fell in a slow, steady rhythm under your gaze.
For a long moment, the only sound in the room was the faint hum of the streetlights outside. Then, Kris shifted. They reached out, cool fingers brushing against the side of your face, trailing diwn to rest lightly against the back of your neck. It wasn't to force your head down or steer you into position. It was just a touch, anchoring you there right in front of them. "Conversations," Kris echoed, their voice a low, gravelly rasp against the quiet. A faint, almost imperceptible tilt lifted the corner of their mouth. "You never want to talk."
"Because you never talk," you murmured back, your pulse fluttering wildly where their thumb rested against your jawline. "It’s always instructions. You point, I bite, and then I leave before the sun comes up." Kris didn't deny it. Instead, their gaze drifted down to your mouth, watching the subtle movement of your lips before tracking back up to meet your eyes."What do you want to talk about?" they asked softly.
A sudden, unexpected warmth bloomed in your chest, light and fluttering. The heavy tension in the room snapped into something surprisingly sweet, and a quiet, nervous smile tugged at the corners of your lips. You were actually doing this. You were breaking through that rigid script. Hovering over them, you shifted closer, resting your forehead against theirs for a brief, breathless second before leaning down to their exposed collarbone.
"Okay," you whispered against their neck, your fangs just barely grazing bare skin. "Starting simple." You leaned in and sank your fangs into the soft flesh, careful and precise. Kris’ breath hitched instantly, a sharp, low gasp escaping their throat as their fingers dug into your waist, anchoring you tight against them. The metallic warmth flooded your mouth, making your stomach churn, you hated the taste of blood, the thick, coppery tang always forcing a bitter swallow, but you pushed through the unpleasant chore as quickly as you could, eager to reach what actually mattered.
Kris gasped briefly under you as you pulled back from the disgusting metallic dark blood and asked your question "What’s your favourite food?" you asked softly. The question bubbled out of you so innocent and mundane that it felt almost ridiculous in the heavy, dark quiet of the bedroom. Kris blinked, their red eyes slightly blown out from the bite, staring up at you in genuine shock. A tiny, incredulous huff of air escaped their nose.. they laughed, their laugh made your chest flutter.
"My favourite food?" Kris rasped, their voice thick as their thumb gently rubbed the side of your waist, you shivered. "Yeah," you murmured, dragging your tongue long and slow over their collarbone again, watching their chest heave beneath you. "You know... normal stuff. You never tell me anything about yourself." Kris’ grip on your waist tightened, a faint, fond amusement softening the edges of their dark expression.
"Pie.." Kris murmured, their gaze dropping back down to your mouth, lingering there with a quiet, lingering focus. "And chocolate." Hearing such a simple, sweet answer come out of someone who routinely held you pinned against them made your heart do a chaotic, happy flip. “What about you?” they asked softly, cutting you completely off guard.
The question hung in the air unexpected. You hadn’t been eating real food at all lately..it had been months since you last did, you thought. Or maybe weeks... everything was a blur. All you had been consuming lately was Kris. “You,” you blurted out softly, the word slipping past your lips before your brain could catch it. Kris froze. They stared up at you, their dark red eyes wide and their face intensely flushed. You couldn't even tell if the deep red hue spreading across their cheeks was from your sudden confession or just lingering heat from the bites, but you didn't need to guess, you could feel their heart suddenly racing like crazy, pounding frantically right against your chest.
"You," you repeated softly, leaning back down to sink your fangs in again. A slow, lingering press of sharp edges meeting tender skin that drew a ragged gasp directly from Kris’ throat.
You pulled away again, lapping up the stray red to leave their neck clean before hovering right above their mouth, watching as Kris lay flushed and panting beneath you, their red eyes completely blown out. "Okay, next question," you murmured softly, a tiny, fond smile breaking through as you watched their heaving chest. "What's your hobby?" You asked again innocently as they looked at you with a soft, gentle smile on their flushed skin.
"Piano," Kris repeated softly, the word slipping out between quiet, steadying breaths as their hand slid up your waist to gently rest against your cheek.
The image of Kris, quiet, slouching Kris, sitting at a piano playing music felt so sweet, so disarmingly ordinary, that it made your chest ache with a sudden wave of affection. You leaned into the warmth of their palm against your face, your heart fluttering wildly as you looked down at the rare, gentle smile softening their flushed skin. "Piano?" you whispered back, a quiet giggle catching in your throat as you traced the edge of their jawline with your tongue. "I thought it was gaming." You teased in between licks as Kris let out a quiet giggle mixed in with a huff. “Only sometimes.” They explained as you leaned down for another bite.
The rest of the night melted away in that quiet, cyclical rhythm.
With every fresh bite, your stomach would twist at the bitter, coppery taste, but you pushed through it, eager for the soft aftermath. You'd lap away the stray red, lingering with the rough, warm pressure of your tongue against their sensitive skin, and look up to find Kris flushed, heavy breathed, and waiting for you.
Between those moments of sharp friction and breathless gasps, you learned the smallest, most mundane pieces of them. You asked about their favourite place in town, if they preferred rain or sunshine, what kind of games they played when they weren't cheating in Minecrap. And Kris answered every single one (“I wasn’t cheating in Minecrap. He thinks I’m splicing my speedruns, but—ahhh—Fuck…fuck you..”) voice low and rasping, hands firmly anchored on your waist, thighs, hips and face patience unwavering as they watched your face light up with every quiet answer.
Yet even with all those quiet, sweet answers, the core ache remained entirely untouched. Learning how gentle Kris could be only made the knot in your chest pull tighter. You had no logical explanation for why your heart hammered until it hurt every time their fingers dug into your waist, or why a creature who hated the taste of blood would sink their fangs in again and again just to feel the heat of Kris' skin.
Now, those same endless questions kept running through your head in the quiet of your own room.
You sat alone at your desk, the plastic of a controller heavy in your hands and the pale, blue light from your PC monitor casting the only glow in the dark. Kris hadn’t messaged to invite you over tonight. That was okay. You needed the break from blood anyway. Lately, you were trying to force yourself to eat real food again, and you were starting to realise how sloppy and sluggish you were becoming without actual nourishment—
"I wonder what bachelorette is compatible with me," Noelle’s quiet, hesitant voice soft through your headset, pulling you sharply back from your thoughts. "What?" you asked, temporarily lost in the haze of your own head until quick realisation popped in. Oh, yeah... The new RPG you two were playing had romanceable NPCs the players could choose from, though you couldn’t remember how you’d ended up playing with Noelle in the first place. Not that you were complaining.
"Oh, I don’t know," you mumbled into the mic, shaking your head to clear it as you adjusted your grip on the controller. "I was thinking maybe that sweet shop keeper girl?" "Oh... h-her?" Noelle offered a gentle, polite little laugh, her avatar fidgeting left and right on screen. "Um, she’s really nice! Very sweet! But... well, she’s not really my type, I guess..."
"What's your type, then?" you asked.
"Ah! I—well, um..." Noelle stammered, her mic picking up the sudden, flustered rustle of her hands. "I mean... I guess someone who's... a little scary? I always liked scary things.. like, someone who's really strong, and maybe wears leather, and... and looks like they could totally crush me with one hand! Someone who's kind of mean on the outside, but... but really cool..." As Noelle trailed off into an adoring mutter, it hit you. You'd completely forgotten for a moment that Noelle was crushing on her.
"Like... Susie?" you asked.
The silence on the line was immediate, followed by a squeak so sharp it almost clipped Noelle's mic. "W-WHAT?! S-Susie?! I—I mean... I didn't say her name! Did I say her name?!" She took a deep, shaky breath, her avatar staring fixedly at the ground before she finally squeaked out, "...Yeah. Like Susie." A dull spike of irritation flickered in your chest, but it felt muted, buried under layers of fog. You hated Susie…mostly for bullying Kris. How did sweet Noelle even end up liking her? How did she even know her like that?
"Why her?" you asked, leaning closer to the mic, the words coming out distant, detached. "How do you even... know you like her?"
"W-well... I don't know, fahaha!" Noelle’s voice squeaked through the headset, her avatar taking a sharp step back on screen. "It... it might just be infatuation, honestly! I don't really know Susie, but... I would like to get to know her... She’s scary, and I find a thrill in that? I think I like her because, um... I can’t stop staring at her in class..."
Staring at them…
A sudden flash of memory took over. Dark, bang covered eyes. The oversized green and yellow striped sweater. Watching Kris snore quietly in the back of the classroom while the world faded into background noise.
"...and when she talks to me, I feel nervous, but it’s the good kind of nervous..." Noelle continued, her tone drifting into something dreamy.
The good kind of nervous...
The memory of your heart skipping a beat when you first ran after Kris after class, the air feeling thin and electric between you.
"...and um... I just find myself wanting to be closer," Noelle finished softly.
Wanting to be closer...
Every time you pulled away after suction. Wanting to be buried in their arms while they ran their fingers through your hair, falling asleep cuddled up together. Wanting more than just biting.
The irritation toward Susie dissolved, replaced by a hollow, fluttering sensation in your gut. Susie wasn't stealing Kris away. You were just jealous. Head over heels. Completely unraveled by them.
"Do you... have weird dreams about them, too?" the words spilled out before you could stop them.
A pause. "Them?" Noelle asked, her voice tinged with confusion. "Oh... do you mean her?"
A hot flush hit your fur, but it felt strangely disconnected, like a wave of heat passing over someone else's face. "Um, yes! Sorry, her—uh—yes, Susie!"
Noelle let out a light laugh. "Fahaha... yeah... kinda? It’s nothing much, just... me and her talking, and..." On screen, her avatar ran in rapid, frantic circles, spinning in place. "...and… holding hands?"
Oh, so you’re just a nasty little beast with your lewd little dreams.
A string of soft, hasty apologies slipped out words echoing as if spoken by someone else entirely before the game was closed and the game cut to black. The headset hit the desk with a muted thud. Then came the browser tab. Keycaps clicked in rapid, rhythmic strikes, typing frantically into the search bar, trying to find an answer, any answer for what to do with the sudden, crushing weight of this information. But the room felt strangely far away, the sound of the keyboard muffled, as if filtered through thick glass.
The bright glow of the monitor washed over the dark room, casting a cold, flickering light across the wall. Fingers moved across the mouse, scrolling through endless forums, quizzes, and threads in a mechanical rhythm. It felt like watching someone else’s hands work.
The words on the screen blurred together..disembodied advice, clinical descriptions of romantic attraction, cold explanations for feelings that felt entirely detached from the body typing them out. A heavy, hollow quiet settled over the room, making the air feel thin, almost artificial. Eventually, one search query bled into another. The cursor clicked aimlessly, drifting from questions about whether something was mutual to darker, stranger corners of the web. One click led to another until, eventually, a familiar title appeared on the screen.
A vampire forum.
Row after row of text filled the screen, humans collectively detailing an obsession with creatures that took and took. The words felt distant, like reading a language translated too many times. But somewhere below the surface, a dull weight settled in the pit of the stomach.
Is that what this is? Is that why Kris looks at you?
The thought didn't trigger panic so much as a strange, numb certainty. You weren't even what they hoped for. You were just a concept, a subject of fascination, something static to be observed. And yet, the eyes didn't leave the screen. The fingers kept clicking, link after link, endlessly researching a shadow you couldn't reach, entirely helpless to stop the cursor from moving.
With every article you read, you became more convinced that you had simply overthought everything. None of it felt like you. You certainly didn’t feel all those sappy, giddy emotions people described when they talked about being in love with Kris. Maybe not by textbook.. you did feel some things mentioned here but it only happened when you were hyperaware.
Or at least, that’s what you thought…until you found yourself talking to Berdly one morning before class. He was yapping endlessly about some guy at work hogging the library’s second floor, offended on a personal level.
"—it’s hard enough to maintain two part-time jobs! Don’t get me started on how many people in this town have books that are overdue and in need of returning. Their debts are only piling," he grumbled, adjusting his glasses with a theatrical flick of his feathers.
It was impossible to recall how the conversation had even started..something about teasing him, an offhand comment about him having no life, but the words drifted past without sticking.
"Kris hasn’t even returned that How To Draw Your Dragon book, and it’s two—"
"What book?"
The words cut through the fog, leaving your own mouth before the thought could fully form. The sudden sharpness in your voice sounded strange, unnatural in your own ears.
Berdly paused mid rant, his beak remaining half open as his eyes blinked behind his lenses. He pulled back slightly, striking a secretive, pompous pose as he tapped the side of his beak.
"It’s… well, I don’t know if I should speak about Kris’ private, not-so-safe-for-work literature," he leaned in slightly, lowering his voice to an obnoxious whisper that still echoed across the row. "But the cover features a mauve dragon wearing... substantially less clothes, if you catch my drift."
The hallway seemed to tilt just a fraction. The cold light on the ceiling, the low hum of the fluorescent bulbs above, the distant chatter of classmates. Everything flattened into a static backdrop.
A mauve dragon. A dragon with purple scales. Pinkish purple skin. Spikes.
The image hovered in the mind, weightless and cold. It didn't trigger a surge of anger, nor a sharp spike of shock. Just a hollow, echoing stillness that settled deep in the chest.
Kris…the same Kris who lay flushed and breathless under your hands, the same Kris who let you sink your fangs into their neck just to hear them answer mundane questions to get to know them, had checked out a book about a mauve dragon.
The connection made itself without permission, a cold piece of logic slotting into place inside a machine.
Susie.
Berdly kept talking, his beak moving, his voice continuing its dull, far off vibration about library fines and proper cataloging ethics. But the words were meaningless now. You just sat there, staring blankly at the dark, empty lockers at the back of the room, feeling completely, utterly detached from the body sitting in the chair.
You had read about this the other day, pages of detached, clinical text scrolling on a screen in the dark. The supposed hatred toward Susie wasn't really about her at all. It was just a thin, ugly mask for a fear of rejection and a bitter sense of territoriality. In short: jealousy.
You could feel the faint, dull ember of it now, lingering somewhere deep in your chest. But you still remembered the intensity of how it felt before that horrible, poison thick sensation that had completely overtaken your entire body, knotting your stomach and making your breath run shallow. It seemed your body remembered it, too.
Because there you were, sitting at your desk, giving Susie a nasty, unblinking glare from across the classroom. You couldn't even remember walking through the school doors, or how you had ended up in your seat, or what lesson Ms. Alphys was currently rambling about at the chalkboard. The transition from your bedroom to this classroom was completely wiped from your mind, a gap in the film. But you didn't mind the fog. You just sat there, frozen in place, staring intensely at Susie.
And Susie was staring right back. Her yellow eyes narrowed beneath her messy, dark bangs, her sharp jaw set as the two of you locked into an unyielding, silent staring contest across the quiet room. Neither of you blinked. Neither of you looked away. Just two dangerous things sizing each other up in the middle of an ordinary morning.
Which led directly to why you were pacing the length of your room again.
Kris hadn’t messaged to tell you to come tonight either. Why?
It wasn't like you actually wanted to taste their blood again... The thought of that metallic tang still made your stomach twist. You just wanted to see them. Maybe... maybe help them return that overdue book. Yeah. That was a completely normal, rational reason.
What does Kris even like about dragons, anyway? Was it how scary they were? Your hands paused on your closet door. You were plenty scary! You were a creature of the night! A bat!...Okay, maybe a bat wasn't quite as intimidating as a giant, scaled beast, but still.
You yanked your wardrobe open, frantically rummaging through the hangers for your scarier, most vampirey, high gothic attire to prove your worth. But as your hands shoved past fabric after fabric, a far worse thought crept in, slowing your movements to a halt.
Or... did Kris like how underdressed the cover was? Did the dragon look like Susie? God, you hoped not.
You abandoned the dark, dramatic lace and started desperately tearing through your clothes again. Your eyes swept past the usual oversized hoodies and faded graphic tees, landing on a pair of loose, thin, surprisingly revealing pajamas tucked away in the back, soft fabric, but showing way more fur than you were used to wearing around anyone.
You stood frozen in front of the open wardrobe, holding a dark, structured outfit in one hand and the loose, revealing pajamas in the other, staring blankly into the rack.
"Gothic attire or less attire?" you mumbled out loud to the empty room, your voice flat, heavy, and completely, utterly lost in the absurdity of your own spiraling thoughts.
You were planning on visiting Kris tonight, even if they hadn’t invited you. You didn't know if this was crossing a line between two classmates, but honestly, that line had been crossed, rewritten, and stepped over so many times before that it barely existed anymore. Unable to decide, you quickly compromised by wearing both: the loose, revealing pajamas underneath and the heavy, overdressed gothic attire layered on top. You just hoped you wouldn't end up having to reveal too much of your fur.
Slip through your bedroom window. Land stealthily on the cool ground below. Walk the familiar path through the quiet, dark town toward Kris' house.
Kris likes vampires, right? Maybe if you just acted like one, cool, imposing, dangerous, you wouldn't have to think about them ever liking Susie. Not that you liked Kris... despite every piece of damning evidence pointing to the contrary.
When you arrived, you leaped up onto their windowsill, perching silently against the glass. You knocked gently against the cold pane, the light tapping echoing in the quiet night air.
Through the glass, you saw Kris sit up in bed. They swung their legs over the edge, walking toward the window in that quiet, slouching way of theirs. They stared out at you, dark red eyes blinking in clear surprise, before finally unlocking the latch and pushing the window open. "What's wrong?" Kris muttered, stepping back from the window frame to clear a path, their voice heavy with confusion as they called out to you.
Heat crept up your neck, burning hot against your face as those dark red eyes lingered on you. Embarrassment flared. You had no idea what to do next, but if this was the kind of scary, theatrical thing they were into...
You cleared your throat, forcing your posture into something stiff and formal. "May I come in?" Kris paused, staring at you with even deeper confusion before a slow, cocky smirk plastered across their face. You hated how much you loved seeing it. They leaned lazily against the window frame, watching you with open amusement before their lips parted. "Are we roleplaying now?" they asked, their tone dripping with smug confidence. "Is that why you showed up looking like a Victorian vampire?" Slowly, Kris reached out. Cool fingers brushed against the thick lace on your attire, trailing up and down the length of your arm to feel the dense, heavy fabric.
"Should've texted," they murmured, their eyes tracking the movement of their own hand. "I'm feeling a little underdressed... or is this what you're into?" A sharp shiver ran straight down your spine, and you couldn't tell if it was from the night air blowing or from the low, soft tone of Kris' voice. You couldn't even form a proper response. Instead, you just swallowed hard and repeated the line, your voice faltering just a bit. "M-may I come in?"
Kris’ smirk didn't fade. Their dark red eyes swept down, taking in every heavy, overdressed detail of your posture. "Unknown," they said simply..always so infuriatingly cryptic with their words. They leaned back just a fraction, crossing their arms over their chest as their smirk widened into a challenge. "Convince me to let you in."
The word hung in the cool air between you, heavy and sweet, charged with a strange, magnetic tension. You swallowed hard, trying to fight off the sudden heat burning against your cheeks as you leaned into the scene. Kris was watching you with that familiar, heavy lidded smirk, but their dark red eyes held a soft, quiet intensity that made your heart hammer against your ribs.
Stepping closer on the sill, you reached out, your fingers coming to rest gently against the warm curve of Kris' cheek. The gentle touch made their breath hitch, a tiny, vulnerable break in their playful composure.
"It's rude to keep a guest waiting," you murmured, forcing a smooth, theatrical composure to hide the sudden heat burning against your cheeks. Kris’ red eyes glittered with amusement. "An uninvited guest," they corrected softly, leaning right into your touch. They kept that unbearable, smug look plastered across their face, the warmth of their cheek radiating against your cold palm.
As your fingers rested there, your eyes drifted down to their throat, catching the faint, bruised purples and softened pinks peeking above their collar..the marks you had left behind on all those other nights. It made your head spin. How do they melt right into your touch like this, but still go home and hide some lewd dragon book to look at all by themself? "I know your secret," you hummed aloud, keeping your hand steady against their cheek.
Kris went completely quiet to hear, the smugness wavering into genuine interest as they waited for what you knew. You held their stare, trying to stay in this weird, dramatic character Kris apparently liked. "Maybe we can talk about it over some..." You paused, swallowing hard in sudden disgust at the word before forcing it out, "...bite together?"
Kris broke character immediately, letting out a low, breathless laugh. Their hand shot up, fingers twisting firmly into the heavy lace collar of your gothic attire. They yanked you forward, pulling you down off the sill just enough so you were hovering mere inches against their face, your breath mingling in the dim room. "I think I already know my secrets," Kris murmured, their cocky tone returning as their gaze flickered briefly down to your lips. "I don't need any reminders."
A sudden, violent flash of your own lewd dreams about Kris crashed into your mind, making your heart do a chaotic flip. Heat surged straight to your face. Caught entirely off guard, your brain short circuited. You didn’t know why the sudden memory flashed in your mind but without any control over your own tongue, the words tumbled out before you could stop them. "You don't know mine, though."
Kris’ grip on your collar slid away, leaving the fur there buzzing with cold air where their warm fingers had just been. As they melted back into the shadows of the bedroom, that lazy flick of their wrist felt less like an offer and more like a trap you were already doomed to step into. “Come in and have a bite.”
The moment your boots hit the bedroom floor, panic slammed into you with the force of a freight train. You aren’t going to tell them about those dreams, seriously... right? No way. Absolutely not. Your brain frantically scrambled to construct a backup plan, a lie, anything, while you turned back, latched the cold window shut, and drew a shaky breath. When you turned around, Kris was already sitting on the edge of the bed.
The amber light from the streetlamp outside washed over them, softening their features. They were watching you with a quiet, fond smile playing on their lips, their dark red eyes tracking your every move. Without taking their eyes off you, they lifted one hand and lazily patted the empty mattress right beside them.
You swallowed the lump in your throat, desperately trying to assemble your scattered composure into something resembling a smooth, mysterious vampire. "A secret for a secret," you declared, forcing your voice to stay steady as you crossed the room and sat down beside them. Kris turned toward you, leaning back slightly on their hands. "Is this another 'talk while you bite' kind of thing, or...?"
The question hung in the air, low and suggestive, making your face burn all over again. Your mind raced. How were you supposed to play this? You couldn't confess to those humiliating dreams. You needed to find out about that book first. You needed to remember the persona, you were supposed to be scary! Intimidating! A creature of the night! Something better than a dragon!
Before your rational brain could stop you, you raised both hands and shoved Kris hard in the chest. Taken completely by surprise, Kris let out a soft ‘oof’ as their balance snapped, falling backward and hitting the mattress with a heavy, dull thud. Keeping your weight shifted over them, you pressed your palm directly against the middle of their chest, right where their soul rested deep beneath the bone. The steady, heavy pounding of their heart thrummed directly against your skin, fast and rhythmic. A faint, dusty pink blush dusted across Kris'nose and cheeks, but they just lay there beneath you, watching your every move with quiet, unbothered amusement.
You leaned down, intending to sink your teeth into their neck, but the high collar of their shirt blocked your path. Mindless, dazed, and far too impatient to bother pulling the fabric aside, you lazily leaned in and pressed a warm, lingering kiss right against their jawline instead. Kris' breath hitched. You had never kissed them before. Kris stayed completely still, choosing to ignore the sudden shift in boundaries, so you desperately tried to ignore it, too. "A little birdie told me..." you breathed against their warm skin, cutting yourself off as you let your tongue flick lightly over the exact spot you had just kissed. "...that a certain someone had a certain lewd book."
You pulled back just enough to catch Kris' reaction. A deep red hue had taken over their face, though their heart was still hammering wildly under your palm. They stared up at you with a puzzled, completely lost expression. You leaned down closer and whispered the exact title of the dragon book directly against their ear. You watched their eyes fill first with recognition, then a flash of confusion, before finally settling into full, undeniable realisation. A slow smile crept back onto Kris's lips. You usually loved their smile, but this particular one gave you a terrible, sinking feeling in the pit of your stomach. "Is that why you were glaring at a certain dragon today?" Kris teased softly.
Flustered, you pressed down harder on their chest, making them huff out a sudden burst of air. To make sure they couldn't wriggle away, you quickly swaddled their legs with your own to trap them, then gathered both of their wrists into your free hand, pinning them firmly above their head against the pillow. Kris' smile only grew wider. "Is that your secret? Jealousy?"
"I'm not jealous," you lied through your teeth, still in complete denial as you tried to force your voice back into a cool, calm tone. "Just wanted to help you get rid of it." Kris tilted their head back into the pillow, their eyes glinting. "How am I going to learn how to draw sexy dragons now?" You pressed down hard on their chest again, and Kris let out a breathless, wheezing laugh as the rest of the air was squeezed right out of them.
"You had enough time to learn..." you whispered softly against their ear, the words barely more than a murmur before you leaned in and bit down softly on the shell of it. The sharp, intimate sensation was completely new for both of you, so sudden that a soft, sharp gasp tore straight from Kris' throat. "You don't need it," you muttered, nibbling lightly on the tender skin of their ear as they let out another yelp, squirming underneath you.
A heavy, suffocating silence swept over the dark bedroom. Beneath your palm, Kris' chest was rising and falling in rapid, shallow breaths, their wrists twitching faintly within your tight grip from being held pinned above their head for so long. "Why don't I?" Kris asked, their voice raspy, thick, and still intent on teasing you through the haze. "Were you... going to borrow it from the library?"
Your brain, utterly scrambled by the heat radiating off them and the chaotic pounding of your own heart, seized on the line like a lifeline. It was an obvious trap, but in your desperate bid to escape those humiliating jealousy allegations and the promise of telling them about your indecent dreams, you took the bait without a second thought. "...Yes," you lied, pulling back just an inch, your voice deadpan as you tried to reclaim your dignified, mysterious posture while still pinning them down. "...That was my secret. I wanted the book." Kris hummed, the quiet sound vibrating straight against your chest, soaked in so much deadpan sarcasm that it practically stung.
Utterly mortified at how easily they’d caught you in the lie, you couldn't take their smugness for another second. You leaned right back down, burying your burning face against the side of their neck.
"...I can go get it for you," Kris offered softly, their voice low and thick with amusement, their warm breath tickling your fur as they offered to retrieve it. You looked back at them, relief washing over you that they were actually going to surrender it so easily. Unclasping your hands from theirs, you quickly scrammed off of them so they could get to work.
Kris sat up with a quiet groan, rubbing their wrists in sweet relief. They swung their legs over the edge of the bed and crossed over to their brother’s side of the room. Reaching his desk, Kris pulled out the desk chair, dragging it across the floor until it was facing directly in front of their bed, suggesting you wait right there. They stepped out of the room, leaving the door cracked as you obliged, sitting still on the mattress and staring at the chair in absolute confusion.
Why did they bring the chair out? Were they going to do something after handing you the book? Were they trying to distract you so you'd forget about taking it away altogether?
Your thoughts raced, desperately searching for answers as you overthought every single detail. Your senses spiked, playing back every word and subtle body movement Kris had made before leaving, looping it repeatedly in your mind.
They seemed... attached to that stupid book. And that hum from earlier…it sounded entirely too suspicious. What did they even like about it anyway? Should you have looked it up before sneaking here? What on earth did they find so appealing about it? Was it just their hormones getting the better of them, or did they genuinely like how inappropriate it was?
You groaned, burying your face in your wings as you continued to spiral.
Should you just shed your gothic attire and skip straight to Plan B? With your face burning hot and red, you reached for the fasteners and slowly began undoing your outfit. But you stopped right before pulling it off completely, letting the heavy fabric rest loose and unbuttoned around your shoulders and hips just in case you were wrong about Kris’ intentions.
The door creaked open, and Kris finally walked back in, holding the book firmly in their hands. In the dim, amber glow of the bedroom, they didn't even notice how uncomfortably loose and disheveled your attire had become.
Kris sat down on the chair they had positioned, turning the book toward you to show off the front cover. Even in the shadowy room, your sharp bat eyes picked up every detail with agonizing clarity. It was a picture of a purple dragon, dressed immodestly in something ridiculous.
You didn't know if it was the awkward, suffocating way your half undone attire was hanging off your body, or the sudden, casual way Kris flipped the book open to start browsing through the inside pages..but the dragon bore an undeniable, infuriating resemblance to Susie.
A sharp scoff tore from your throat as you watched Kris happily flipping through page after page, looking entirely too content just to infuriate you. They continued to describe each page to you, hesitating on the more vulgar details, but nonetheless delivering them just to piss you off.
"On page fourteen, the tail positioning is actually pretty impressive," Kris drawled, completely unfazed as they casually flipped another page. "I mean, always thought Susie was a good muse for an artist. You think I should ask her to be mine?" That did it. Something inside you snapped.
While Kris kept their eyes glued to the ridiculous drawings, quietly babbling on, you reached up and silently shed the rest of your cumbersome gothic attire. The heavy velvet and lace pooled onto the bed, leaving you in just your loose, slightly revealing pajamas. Kris didn't even glance up (“Oh, dragons’ tails are attached right above—“) far too absorbed in their high brow art critique to notice the sudden change in temperature.
Before they could flip to page fifteen, you leaned forward, snatched the book straight out of their hands, and set it down softly on the floor. You made sure it didn't make a sound, the last thing either of you needed was Toriel knocking on the door to ask why books were slamming at midnight.
Before Kris could even register the loss of their literary treasure, you swung yourself right onto their lap.
The reaction was instant. Kris’ deadpan composure completely shattered. A sharp, ragged gasp tore from their throat as your hips settled against theirs, and a deep, violent blush surged up their neck, painting their face a brilliant crimson. their eyes darted everywhere in the dark room except at you, their hands hovering awkwardly in mid air near your waist, suddenly not knowing where to put them.
Your own cheeks were burning hot enough to light up the room, embarrassment clawing at your throat. But you fought through it, refusing to back down now. Reaching out, you gently cupped Kris’ cheek, your thumb resting against their warm skin as you firmly turned their face back toward yours.
"You already have a muse," you murmured softly, holding their wide, dark red gaze until they couldn't look away. "...Right here."
Taking their hand in yours, you gently guided Kris’ hand to rest against your waist, and, taking the hint, Kris slowly brought their other hand up to wrap around the other side. You leaned forward, hovering mere inches above their lips. For a long, silent moment, you both just stared into each other’s eyes, the quiet tension in the bedroom stretching thin and sweet. You felt Kris’ hand trail slowly up from your waist, their fingers weaving up toward your hair. Are they going to guide you to bite their neck again? you thought, your eyes instinctively flicking down to their throat.
Seeing their neck still covered by the collar of their top, you reached down to peel the shirt up over their head. But the moment your hands slid beneath the fabric and brushed against the warm skin of their bare stomach, Kris’ hand reached the back of your head. Gently, firmly, they tilted your face and brought you down into a kiss. You froze instantly beneath their lips, a sudden burst of fireworks exploding right in your stomach.
Kris pulled back slightly, ruby eyes searching your face to gauge your reaction. But you were completely stunned, locked in place. Before Kris could mumble whatever flustered excuse was forming under their breath, you snapped out of the shock, leaned right back in, and kissed them again.
Against your lips, you felt Kris melt into a soft, quiet smile. The feeling sent a swarm of wild butterflies fluttering through your chest. You pulled away just an inch, the sensation disappearing before you could even properly process it.
Your mind suddenly raced back to the research you had done..you couldn't even remember which late night it was..when you had desperately searched up why you were acting so crazy around Kris, trying to figure out if you were falling in love. You remembered how Noelle had once described knowing she was in love... that strange, overwhelming 'good kind of nervous.'
Testing the theory, you leaned in for another kiss. There it was..that exact fluttering, electric nervousness Noelle had talked about.
Still trying to make sense of it, you felt Kris’ hands travel down to your thighs, giving them a slow, gentle rub. Kris let out a soft, breathless giggle, trying to catch your lips back in the rhythm, making you giggle right along with them. As you leaned down to kiss them again, Kris slid one hand beneath your loose pajama shirt, their warm palm smoothing over your back and stomach. Little sparks of heat danced across your fur wherever they touched.
Desperate to catch every trace of that feeling, you began pressing soft, trailing kisses all over their face, watching the flush on their cheeks deepen while Kris gently massaged your waist, back and thighs. Finally, you brought your mouth back to theirs, settling into a kiss that lingered far longer than the rest.
Kris’ tongue flicked lightly against your lips, silently asking for permission, but you pulled back a fraction of an inch in complete confusion. Seeing you pause, Kris gave the fur at your side a light, playful pinch. You let out a tiny gasp and Kris immediately slipped their tongue inside.
Your breath caught. This was the absolute first time you had ever felt Kris’ human tongue against your own. You remembered reading about the differences between humans and monsters, endlessly curious about what it would actually feel like. Now you know. It was soft, slick, and thick against yours.
Your tongue swirled around Kris’, making them let out a sharp, ragged gasp as the rough, sandpaper texture of your long papillae grazed over their sensitive, smooth ones. The intense friction sent a jolt straight through them. You gently sucked on their tongue, feeling Kris tighten their grip on your waist, a low, helpless moan breaking straight through the kiss into your mouth.
As those brilliant sparks burst through your chest once more, the last of your doubts vanished into the quiet dark. You finally knew, without a single doubt, that you were completely in love with them…
The sheer weight of that realisation settled heavy in your chest, grounding you. Your suction eased, but you didn't pull away. Instead, you slowed the pace of the kiss, letting it turn deep, warm, and deliberate no longer fueled by frantic panic or hunger, but by an ache to just be close to them.
Kris' hands slid up from your waist, fingers tangling into the fur at the scruff of your neck, pulling you down just a tiny bit closer until there wasn't a sliver of air left between your chests. You pulled back just enough to look at them, your heart hammering against your ribs like a trapped bird. Kris looked thoroughly wrecked hair messy, cheeks flushed a brilliant, burning red, chest rising and falling in quick, uneven shallow breaths.
For a second, the room was completely silent except for the sound of your shared breathing and the distant hum of the house down the hall.
Kris blinked up at you slowly, trying to regain their composure, though the slight tremble in their fingers against your waist betrayed them. A faint, lopsided twitch touched the corner of their mouth..a classic, quiet Kris response to an overwhelming moment. "You're... ticklish," Kris murmured, voice soft and breathless from the kiss, their thumb lightly stroking your side where they had pinched you earlier.
You let out a wet, half laugh, half sob, burying your face directly into the crook of their neck to hide the heat burning up your own face.
Minding your own business was the easiest way to get through the day when you felt detached from your own body. But ever since you started watching Kris in class, curiosity got the better of you. Fortunately, Kris is pretty curious about you, too… mostly about those bat fangs and what happens if you actually bite them.
Hii, everyone <3
I’m gonna keep this short, but last week I had a really good idea for a fanfic and immediately started writing it lol. I’ve always been really fascinated by books where the author knows how to write characters with deep psychological issues, and as someone with depersonalisation (I’m diagnosed), I was really happy with the way Toby wrote Kris and Noelle, who I personally see as representing ddd in their own ways kinda lol. So I wanted to make this x reader about someone who also suffers from it (which is why the narrative is a little wonky), along with some other mental disorders that I’d like you guys to try and guess.
Also, feel free to criticise anything about my fic, I know that it might not be THAT accurate to depersonalisation but it is accurate in my case.
Part 2
Warning: dissociation, touched starved reader and Kris, implied abuse, implied bullying, slightly unreliable narrator, bad memory, mentions of blood, biting, tooth-rotting fluff, slow burn and suggestive at the end but nothing explicit.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Hometown had a funny way of making every day feel exactly the same. The same police officer running around looking for trouble, not knowing the enemy is closer than she thinks. The same old Catty and Bratty glaring at each other from their respective yards.
It felt… like nothing you’ll ever do matters in this town.
Every morning followed the same routine. The same familiar faces passed by with the same greetings, the same shopkeepers unlocked their doors at the same hour, and the same golden sunlight spilled across the sidewalks as if it had memorised the streets.
Even your own house carried that same uneasy feeling, like some invisible loop was repeating itself every single day.
It didn’t help that the feeling always followed you home. It wouldn’t have been so bad if your family wasn’t…
Some people found comfort in things that never changed. In familiar routines, predictable mornings, and the reassuring knowledge that tomorrow would look very much like today. You weren’t sure you did.
Perhaps it was because every day seemed to follow the same script, and you had become rather good at playing your part. You followed the same routine because it was easier that way. Safer, somehow. As though if you kept doing everything in exactly the right order, time might be persuaded to hurry along.
You stood before the bathroom mirror, taking great care not to look directly into your own eyes. Instead, you studied the fading eyeliner beneath them. Much safer…
You opened the mirrored cabinet and searched through its contents until you found the dye. You placed it beside the sink.
Routine. You’d done this a hundred times.
Then, quite by accident, you looked up. You paused. It wasn’t that you didn’t recognise the face staring back. You did.
It simply didn't feel entirely like yours.
The thought vanished, leaving only the quiet that always followed it. And, as always, the question.. Did everyone feel this way? Or had they simply learned it was easier to ignore?
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
The school bell hadn’t rung yet.
Hallways echoed with lockers slamming shut and half awake conversations. Someone called your name, snapping you back to reality.
It was the school’s snake jock, Jockington.
“So what’s, The deal with you, and Berdly?” Jockington asked, staring at you with amusement as he turned his head to follow your previous gaze, looking straight at Berdly.
Your eyes widened. “WHAT?”
Before he could say anything else, you immediately lunged at the snake, grabbing him by the base of his head and giving him a playful shake.
Instead of looking offended, he only laughed, clearly enjoying your reaction.
“NOTHING?? I was ZONING OUT?!”
Jockington continued to chuckle, his grin only growing wider. “Dude. you were staring,” he teased. “Like. full ON statue, mode.”
You quickly let go of him, crossing your arms as you looked away. Truth is… you weren’t even sure if that reaction had been yours.The laugh, the shouting, grabbing Jockington.
Your body had done it before you could think. Now you found yourself wondering whether you’d actually been embarrassed…
…or whether you were only watching yourself act embarrassed.
Before you could come up with another response, another voice cut through the conversation.
“Excuse me? What exactly are you two whispering about?” You already knew who it was before turning around. Berdly stood there, adjusting his glasses with a look of suspicion.
You didn’t really want to face him or answer his question, but the smug grin spreading across Jockington’s face made it clear he’d start some unpleasant rumour if you didn’t.
With a reluctant sigh, you turned to face the blue bird. “Nothing, really. Jockington just made a terrible joke.” Berdly eyed you with obvious amusement, one eyebrow raised as a smug grin spread across his beak.
“Oh, there’s no need to lie. I did notice you staring at me.” He adjusted his glasses with a self satisfied smile. “Though, who could blame you, Number Six?” You simply rolled your eyes as he launched into yet another speech about why he was convinced you liked him.
“Oh, I could tell just how infatuated you were with me during our gaming session last night,” he declared. His eyes drifted upward as he raised a feathered index finger, speaking as though he were stating an undeniable fact.
“You were so nervous being next to me that you kept running away.” His expression shifted dramatically from one moment to the next, making the whole performance strangely unsettling.
“…Berdly,” you began, only for him to hush you by saying your name.
“Although you are exceedingly skilled at gaming, I simply cannot return your affections. You are, regrettably, exceedingly poor at academics. Unless you want me to tutor you?” You shot Jockington a desperate look, silently begging him to help. His grin only grew wider, clearly enjoying the show.
“You two played, together?” he asked, making absolutely no effort to get you out of this. “It was an online game. We just happened to run into each other,” you explained.
Berdly let out an obnoxious chuckle before picking up where he left off. “Indeed! Kris and I found you wandering around by yourself (“Dude, I wanted to play alone,” you muttered) so I graciously offered to keep you company.”
He let out a dramatic sigh. “Ah… Kris.” His expression shifted into one of exaggerated sympathy as he looked off into the distance.
“Overcome with jealousy at the thought of sharing my company with another, they had left.” He turned back to you with an almost apologetic smile.
“So, you see, I have to reject your feelings. I just can’t return them. I already have way too many friends who are infatuated with me.”
You ignored him…your mind drifted back to when Kris had left the game after finding you. The two of you weren’t particularly close, but it still stung that they’d rather play with Berdly than with you.
It stung, didn’t it?
…Or maybe you’re making a bigger deal out of it than it is. You can’t even tell anymore. A quiet sigh escaped you.
Mistaking your silence for heartbreak, Berdly awkwardly attempted to comfort you. You could only stare as yet another exaggerated look of sympathy settled across his face.
You found yourself wondering if it was exhausting for Berdly to switch so dramatically from one expression to the next.
Every emotion he displayed felt like an over the top performance for a conversation that had barely lasted a minute. You wondered if it ever bothered him, if he ever questioned whether his reactions were genuine enough.
You were already exhausted doing that yourself. Exhausted from overthinking how to act, respond and or feel. Every feeling had to be examined before you could trust that it was yours.
You snapped out of your thoughts at the sound of your name, only catching half of what the bird said.
“…Study with me at the library!” Berdly declared. “Noelle won’t be there, so I’ll be able to devote my full attention to you.” He finished by puckering his beak with a self satisfied smile.
…Is this his idea of flirting?
“Sorry. chicken bro. but We,ve already got, plans,” Jockington finally cut in.
Before Berdly could protest, the bell rang.“Hmph, Fortunate timing,” he scoffed, adjusting his glasses. “Perhaps your grades can still be salvaged another day.” With one last remark about your collective lack of academic prowess, he turned on his heel and left.
“What plans?” you asked, pointedly ignoring the parasite that had just vacated your presence.
“Me, and Catti are gonna, hang out at your Place,” Jockington said confidently. “I. kinda forgot to ask if, you wanted to come. but you are welcome to join us.”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
The classroom settled into its usual rhythm.
Books opened. Chairs scraped against the floor. Ms. Alphys nervously shuffled through a stack of papers at the front of the room, mumbling something about today’s lesson before writing on the board.
You barely listened.
Instead, you focused on giving yourself some sense of control, telling your hand to pick up the pencil lying on the desk.
You watched as your hand reached for it, the pencil rolling lazily between your fingers as your gaze drifted toward the window.
Another day. Another class. Another routine you’d memorised without ever meaning to. You knew exactly how the next few hours would go.
Berdly would answer all the questions nobody else wanted to answer. Jockington would somehow derail the lesson without even trying.Alphys would apologise for talking too fast. Someone would laugh. Kris would arrive.. Susie following after by half an hour..the bell would ring. School ends. Everyone leaves. Tomorrow would be the same.
…
"S-Sorry, everyone," Ms. Alphys laughed nervously. "'-I think I might've been talking too fast again... O-Okay... c-can anyone explain why some animals eventually developed into modern monster species?"
You ignored the lesson, telling yourself to lift your right leg. Your body obeyed, shooting upward in a sudden attempt to stretch just as Berdly's hand shot into the air. "An elementary question!" he announced.
You stopped paying attention after that.
"Uh.."
Your ears perked up at the sound of a friend's voice. You told yourself to stretch backward to see what was happening, and your body followed the order. Jockington was leaning toward Catti's desk.
"You got, a pencil?" he whispered.
Without looking up from her doodles, Catti held one out. Jockington reached for it, but it slipped from her fingers and landed on the floor between them. They stared at it in complete silence.
"...oh. right," Jockington said after a moment, chuckling. "I forgot. I don't, have hands." You saw Catti smile at him, admiring his total lack of self awareness.
With a low sigh, you laid your head on your desk and closed your eyes, trying to nap as the steady ticking of the classroom clock filled the silence beneath everyone's chatter.
…
You glanced up from your nap at the sound of the door creaking open.
Kris slipped into the classroom without a word, shutting the door behind them just as quietly. They didn’t apologise, they never did.
Ms. Alphys simply offered them a small, understanding smile before returning to the lesson, as though their late arrival had become just another part of the morning routine. Kris gave a lazy nod in return, wandering toward their desk at their usual slow, unhurried pace before collapsing into their chair. Almost immediately, they rested their head against the cool wood. It was only a matter of time until Susie followed right behind them…
Just like always..
‘…But why should it be the same today?’ A thought echoed louder than the others.
‘Stand up.’ You dared yourself, your fingers tightening around your pencil. ‘Just stand up.’
Nobody was looking. You could walk to the door, open it, and leave. That was all.
You didn’t move. Your heartbeat felt embarrassingly loud. ‘It’s just standing up. You’ve done it before.’ Your legs stayed exactly where they were. ‘Do it.’
Nothing. Your stomach twisted. Why is this so hard?
You let out a slow breath and glanced around the room. Nobody was paying attention to you, everyone was far too busy pretending to pay attention to the lesson instead. So why couldn’t you do something as simple as walk out?
A strange prickle at the back of your neck pulled you straight back to reality. You looked up.
Berdly was staring directly at you from across the classroom.
What.
The moment your eyes met, he smiled to himself and confidently adjusted his glasses. You immediately looked away.
Nope. Whatever conclusion he’d just reached in his own head, you wanted absolutely no part of it.
You quickly looked back down at your desk, doing your best to ignore Berdly’s gaze. Resting your head on your folded arms after adjusting your wings, you turned just enough to peek at the sleeping beauty across from you.
You’d never really thought much about it before, but ever since yesterday, you couldn’t stop thinking about how Kris had simply left the game the moment they ran into you.
It shouldn’t have bothered you.
The two of you had never really interacted much. If you were being honest, you’d never made much of an effort to.
Back when you were kids, Kris had a reputation for being a menace. They were always taking advantage of Noelle’s timid nature, sneaking up on her just to scare the daylights out of her.
They tried it on you once. You’d responded by baring your sharp fangs and threatening to eat them instead. Rather than looking frightened, Kris had simply stared at you in complete fascination.
Somehow, that unsettled you far more than if they’d screamed. After that, you made a quiet habit of keeping your distance. They were so unpredictable…It scared you back then.
Your gaze lingered on their sleeping figure, wondering if they were still capable of surprising you like that. Though lately, Kris seemed to be doing the opposite. They kept their distance from everyone, quietly shrinking into the background as if they wanted to disappear.
You tore your attention away from them and refocused on the thought that had been looping through your mind.
‘Stand up.’
‘Leave.’
‘Just do it.’
Nothing.
…You were simply, conveniently, paralysed.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
After class, as usual, you’d head to QC’s Diner. This time it was just you and Jockington waiting in one of the booths for Catti to finish her shift. He spent the time making jokes about whichever monsters he was convinced you liked this week.
You didn’t know why you were always his target for these kind of questions. Maybe because you reacted so strongly to them.
Either way, he had a habit of wandering straight into anyone’s personal space with the most absurd questions imaginable. “so… do you sleep. upside down or, in a Coffin?” “we. could use you for, Basketball.” “Do your wings, get Pins and Needles if, you lie on ‘em. wrong?”
“Are you. like… blind?”
“…What?” You blinked, turning your head slowly toward him. “Y’know. Bats.” He flicked his tail against the leg of the table booth, staring back with complete, unblinking sincerity.
“Jockington.”
“…Wait. is that, racist?” You let out a low, weary sigh, resting your chin on your palm.
“My bad.” He shifted casually, resting his chin on his coils.
“so are you, blind?”
Despite the persistent numbness creeping back into your limbs, a genuine smile broke through. “My kind actually has better eyesight than most bats.”
There wasn’t much point in explaining it. Jockington would forget by next week and ask the exact same thing. Just like how he always forgot you were a fruit bat, somehow he managed to buy you burgers and jerky yesterday before blaming your fangs for his memory loss. The questions never stopped. Neither did the awful jokes. Not that you minded.
Wait.. that burger thing wasn’t even yesterday… It was getting harder to tell.
Every afternoon ended the same way. You’d wait for Catti to finish her shift, always finding some excuse to stay out of the house a little longer. Sometimes Jockington was already there, somehow discovering a brand new way to tease you each day.
On Snake Sundays, Noelle often joins the three of you. It had become a tradition years ago. The four of you would wander around Hometown until the sun began to set.
You can’t complain, though. You appreciate hanging out with your friends. It’s probably the only thing you’d want to stay consistent in your life.
Unlike home…
Though, you can’t really remember much about what it’s like living with your parents. Everything is always the same, following the same repetitive pattern, until you start to forget it all. Nothing serious ever happens there, anyway.
Well, anything you found alarming was just you being overdramatic.. that’s what they tell you, that’s why it’s easier to forget.
The days had begun to blur together making it easier. If anything unusual had happened… surely you would’ve remembered it.
Well. You made pie with your mom once. You were… pretty sure that happened this week.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Later that night, like most nights, you ended up online again. Which, of course, meant dealing with Berdly.
Ever since that fateful day, he’d been relentlessly pestering you both in games and at school. He somehow found every lobby you joined, followed you around the map, and flooded your inbox with messages.
‘Open mic’. ‘Unblock me.’ ‘Open mic.’ ‘Hello???’
However, you noticed Kris only joined Berdly every now and then. And whenever they did, they’d leave not long after seeing you. You told yourself it probably didn’t mean anything.
It still bothered you.
…
Before long, even those evenings with Berdly became difficult to separate into individual memories. They all blurred together. Not unpleasantly.
Just…Indistinguishable.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You lifted your head from your folded arms and wings, letting your eyes wander around the classroom. You wondered if anyone else felt like something was… off.
Ms. Alphys was nervously rambling about something again…you weren’t sure if it was about the lesson or one of her hyperfixations. You weren’t really listening, not that you were planning to. Berdly had already interrupted to ask something about the curriculum, eager to show off as usual.
Noelle kept glancing over her shoulder. Her eyes wandered until she met yours for only a moment before she offered a small, awkward smile and quickly looked back toward the front of the room. Temmie was enthusiastically scribbling in her notebook. Monster Kid kept aggressively shushing Snowy over something you couldn’t bring yourself to care about.
And Susie… she was leaning back in her chair, absentmindedly kicking the back of Kris’ seat.
“Hey,” she growled under her breath. “Hey.”
Kris didn’t react. They simply sat there with their head resting on the desk, cocooned beneath their sweater and hair as though nothing outside that little space could reach them. Not even Susie.
You found yourself watching them a little longer than everyone else. Nothing. Not even a glare. Not a sigh. Not the slightest hint of annoyance. Eventually, Susie seemed to grow bored of trying to get a reaction. She clicked her tongue, leaning back until her eyes caught yours.
She followed your gaze back to Kris, narrowed her eyes, and slowly dragged a sharp claw across her throat. A silent threat… or maybe a warning.
You let your eyes drift back down to your notebook. You knew you probably should’ve reacted…felt nervous, embarrassed, something. Instead, it felt like you’re behind a screen watching it happen to somebody else sitting in your seat. You glanced back toward her, but she’d already lost interest.
In the days that followed, you caught yourself looking over more often than you meant to. Or maybe it had always been happening. The days were beginning to bleed into one another, making it hard to tell where one memory ended and the next began.
You only stared at them because Kris never reacted. You wondered how anyone could ignore Susie for that long. But Kris looked just as unbothered every single time she tried.
It was strange. You couldn’t decide whether they were incredibly patient… or simply somewhere else entirely.
Your pencil was rolling lazily between your fingers. You didn't remember picking it up, nor could you recall how many minutes, or days..you’d been sitting there watching it spin. It was just another moment lost in the quiet pull of Kris' orbit. You found yourself wondering what went on beneath that curtain of dark hair. Were they listening? Sleeping? Daydreaming?
Or were they just… existing?
The idea felt oddly familiar.
You remained completely still, lost in thought as you watched Kris’ sleeping figure get bothered once more.
This time, Monster Kid was the one annoying Kris, sliding little notes across the desk in a bid for their attention. Kris ignored the first one. Then the second. Then the third. When subtlety failed, Monster Kid started throwing crumpled pieces of paper at them instead. Kris didn’t even look up.
…you’re staring.
Oh, right.
Whenever you caught yourself staring, you tried to look away before anyone else noticed. You didn’t want a repeat of whatever happened last time with Susie. Your gaze drifted toward the classroom window, where the leaves barely stirred in the afternoon breeze.
You frowned as a quiet realisation hit you.. you couldn’t actually remember when Susie had caught you staring, or what she’d even done. Only that it had left behind a lingering warning..you shouldn’t get caught again.
You let out a soft sigh, watching yourself sit silently through class as your eyes wandered before finally landing on the teacher.
Ms. Alphys looked suspiciously like a ripe mango. You’d do almost anything to sink your teeth into a mango right now. Your stomach growled, and without thinking, you absentmindedly lifted the back of your hand to your mouth, gently nibbling at it with your fangs.
Your eyes wandered back to Kris out of habit.
They were already looking at you.
The two of you made eye contact. You froze.
Neither of you looked away. You slowly lowered your hand, warmth creeping into your cheeks. You didn’t know how to act, but you found yourself taking distinct note of their eyes.
Red.
You could’ve sworn humans didn’t have red eyes.
A few quiet seconds passed before Kris blinked once and quietly rested their head back on the desk, as though nothing had happened.
That was it?
You weren’t sure what you’d expected. Your heart gave one confused thump against your ribs before settling again. You stared down at your notebook. Why did that feel so strange? So warm?
Maybe it hadn’t meant anything. Maybe you were only trying to convince yourself something had happened because you were tired of every day feeling exactly the same. Should you feel more embarrassed about it?
You let out a slow breath as Ms. Mango called on Berdly again.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You liked playing games. It was the only time you felt like you truly belonged somewhere, where all those strange feelings you had about life seemed to make sense.
Because unlike real life, you were actually behind a screen and you didn’t think it was an unusual feeling. It was refreshing, watching your avatar follow every instruction you gave them. Every movement, every decision, every action was yours to control.
It was a relief to do something where you never had to question whether what happened was really your doing or not. You knew you were the one holding the controller. You knew the character on the screen was only doing what you told them to do.
For once, there was no uncertainty about where you ended and something else began.
You’d barely loaded into the server before two familiar usernames caught your eye.
Smartgeniusnewadmin
Deviled_Dreamer
Oh, great… Before you could quietly leave, Berdly’s voice suddenly echoed through proximity chat.
“Kris! That is blatant abuse of advanced movement techniques!” Berdly exclaimed indignantly.
“…It’s wavedashing,” you heard Kris reply flatly.
“You cannot seriously expect me to believe that amount of wavedashing is legitimate,” Berdly protested.
“It’s in the game,” Kris said simply.
“It may be in the game,” Berdly argued, his voice rising with each word, “but that does not make it honourable!”
There was a brief pause. “Sounds like a skill issue,” Kris remarked casually. You froze, fighting back a chuckle. “EXCUSE ME?!” Berdly cried, immediately sounding offended.
Kris remained perfectly calm. “I said it sounds like a skill issue,” they repeated, their voice completely deadpan.
“I— You— That is not even remotely—” You could practically hear Berdly short circuiting through the microphone. “Oh!” he suddenly exclaimed, as though only just noticing your username. “Number Six! Perfect timing.” You winced.
“Please settle this,” Berdly demanded. “Kris insists that wavedashing is fair.”
“It is.”
“See what I have to deal with?” Berdly said triumphantly. “No one asked you,” Kris replied. “KRIS!” Berdly shouted, outraged. You couldn’t help smiling. “I think you’re just jealous of them, Berdly,” you said teasingly.
There was a long, offended silence. “…I expected better from you,” Berdly said at last, sounding genuinely disappointed. “That’s unfortunate,” Kris replied calmly.
“KRIS!”
You laughed before you could stop yourself.
For a while, Berdly continued arguing while Kris occasionally threw in a short response…usually just enough to irritate him further. It almost seemed deliberate, like Kris was doing it just to see how long it would take before Berdly finally snapped.
You found yourself listening more than playing. Kris’s voice was quieter than you expected. Calm. And every now and then, just a little bit mischievous. A faint warmth flickered somewhere in your chest… or maybe your stomach. It disappeared before you could make sense of it.
Unfortunately, Kris eventually informed Berdly that they had to go. A moment later, their username disappeared from the game, and just like that, they logged off without even acknowledging you.
You stared at the screen for a moment. They had just joined, and now they were gone. You tried to brush it off, forcing your voice to sound unbothered.
“So… isn’t it weird that they left right after literally just joining?”
Well, fuck. There goes trying to sound unbothered.
There was a pause. “Yeah,” Berdly admitted, sounding slightly puzzled himself. “Actually, it is rather strange. They were the one who kept suggesting we play this game,” he continued, sounding increasingly confused. “And now they join for, what, five minutes? Then immediately leave?”
“Okay,” you found yourself muttering, mostly to yourself. “That’s weird.”
“Right?” Berdly agreed.
You leaned back in your chair, staring at the empty space where Kris’s username had been. You weren’t sure why it bothered you. It was probably nothing.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
“Do you think the new girl noticed my shampoo?”
You looked up from your food to the source of the voice. It was Noelle. She held up a juice box for you, but she wasn’t looking directly at you. Her eyes were fixed on the purple beast behind you.
“I don’t know why I said that, just ignore me!” She squeezed her eyes shut, letting out an awkward laugh. “Fahaha…” You noticed a faint blush settling on one of her cheeks.
“The new girl?” You didn’t know why you repeated that. You took the juice box from Noelle’s hands and gestured a small muah as a way to say thank you.
“Yeah.” Noelle tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “Susie.” She sat next to you on the school’s entrance stairs.
“Oh.” You stared at her for a moment, feeling yourself grin. “Why would you want her to notice your shampoo?”
“I don’t know!” Noelle’s face immediately flushed. “I just… maybe she noticed? I changed it recently.” She took her lunch out of the paper bag in her hand.
“You want Susie to notice your shampoo?”
“No!” The answer came so quickly that you laughed. “No, no, no. That’s not what I meant.”
“Sure.” You felt yourself smiling again.
Noelle shot you a suspicious glance before returning to her lunch. “Anyway,” she continued, “she's been here for… what, I don't know. I can't even remember.” She took a bite, putting on a big show of trying to recall. “Five months ago?” She paused, frowning as if doing complex math. “Five months, two weeks, and five days ago,” she said, dropping the pretense with a smug smile.
You stared at her, just looking at her, waiting for yourself to speak. It took a few moments.“Noelle.” You finally heard yourself talk.
“What?”
“You might as well have added in the hours and minutes to that.” You found yourself joking with her, watching her nervously squirm next to you.
“What!” She averted her eyes to the floor, trying to seem puzzled at your implication. “You know the exact number of days,” you pointed out.
“I was guessing!” Noelle quickly defended herself.
“That’s a very specific guess.”
Noelle let out a nervous little laugh, rubbing the back of her neck. “Okay, fine. Maybe I remember a little.”
You shook your head, unable to stop yourself from smiling. “That’s kind of impressive,” you admitted.
“Thank you.” Noelle gave you a small, proud smile.
“That wasn’t a compliment.”
“I’ll take it anyway.”
You laughed, and Noelle smiled too, but her eyes quickly wandered back down to her food.
“She’s still really strange, though,” she mumbled.
“Susie?”
“Yeah.” Noelle poked at her food with her fork. “She bothers everyone, but she never bothers me.”
“That’s true.”
“Right?” Noelle looked up at you, almost relieved that you agreed with her.
“Maybe she likes you.” The words came out before you even had the chance to think about them.
Noelle nearly choked. “What?!” she exclaimed, staring at you with wide eyes.
You heard yourself laugh. “No, wait—”
“No!” Noelle immediately shook her head. “That’s not—why would you say that?!”
“I meant that she might like you in a friendly way!” you said between laughs. “Did you think I meant romantically?”
“That’s not funny!” she complained, her face already beginning to flush red. She couldn’t believe she’d misunderstood you like that.
“It was a little funny.”
“No, it wasn’t!” Noelle insisted.
“It was.”
“No, it really wasn’t!”
You felt yourself laughing harder as Noelle’s face turned bright red. You quickly covered your mouth, trying to hold it in, but the small smile tugging at your lips gave you away.
“Stop,” she mumbled, crossing her arms and looking away from you. “Actually,” she said after a moment, “there’s something else that’s weird.”
You looked back at her. “What?”
“It’s Kris.”
“Kris?” You didn’t know why you repeated their name so quickly.
Noelle nodded, her eyebrows drawing together in a slight frown. “I don’t understand why Susie hates them so much.” She fiddled nervously with her hands, her food forgotten in her lap. “And… I know she hasn’t exactly been nice to you, either. Well, she isn’t nice to anyone in general… fahahaha…” She gave an awkward laugh, her voice dropping to a soft mumble. “I saw her threaten you the other day…” she added, wincing as though she instantly regretted bringing it up.
You looked at her, confused. “Was that recent?” you asked. “Or was that when I got partnered with her for, like, the tenth time?”
“Well… I guess?” Noelle replied. “I think it was a 5 weeks ago? She pulled you away after class and said something about you telling on her for messing with Kris during class.”
You vaguely remembered that. Was that when she caught you staring? It wasn’t exactly out of the ordinary for Susie. She always came up with some excuse to hurt someone, yourself included. She was always convinced that you were going to rat her out for not doing anything during school projects or talk shit about her to everyone else.
You remembered the first time you’d met Susie. It hadn’t exactly been pleasant. You’d barely known her when she shoved you against the wall, one hand gripping the front of your shirt as she demanded to know if you’d been “talking about her.” You hadn’t even known what she was talking about. You remembered the way she’d laughed when you stammered out an answer, and the way she’d given you one final shove before walking away, leaving you to straighten your clothes and pretend you weren’t shaken.
It wasn’t the worst thing that had ever happened to you, but it wasn’t exactly something you looked back on fondly, either.
“Sorry for bringing this up.” Noelle’s voice pulled you back to the present.
You tried not to dwell on things like that. Thinking about the negatives never did you any good. “No, it’s alright. I was just trying to remember what happened.” You accidentally admitted it to Noelle.
Noelle shifted uncomfortably. She hesitated, like she was about to ask you something. You knew what it was going to be… you always knew. But she dropped it, and you were thankful for that.
Instead, she gave you a couple of pats on the head. You assumed it was out of habit. She did this to comfort Catti sometimes since Catti loved head pats from Noelle. You didn’t really get it. It felt nice, but mostly uncomfortable. You couldn’t complain, though; the scratches could be nice.
And now you could smell the shampoo Noelle had been talking about.
Apples?
“You smell like apples…” You leaned in to sniff her, only for Noelle to push your face away with a giggle.
“Why did you want Susie to notice that?” you giggled back, watching yourself playfully sniff her hand before she let out an, “Ew!”
“To stop bothering Kris, I guess?” She squeezed her eyes shut, slightly embarrassed. “Oh, yeah. That’ll stop the beast,” you joked sarcastically.
Noelle giggled, but then her expression suddenly changed. “Well…” she said quietly, “the other day, I caught Susie threatening Kris because they smelled like apples.”
You stared at her, waiting for the delayed confusion to kick in.
“...What?” You pulled away, your nose finally breaking contact with Noelle’s hand.
Noelle shifted in her seat. “I mean… I didn’t exactly catch her doing it. I was hiding outside the classroom.”
“What do you mean?”
“It was about a week ago,” Noelle explained. “After the bell rang, everyone left, but Kris was still asleep at their desk. Susie hadn’t left either. She was just sitting there, staring at them. I thought it was weird, so I stayed outside the classroom for a little while. I didn’t want her to see me, though. I was worried she might do something to Kris.” Noelle nervously fidgeted with her fingers. “But then.. Susie got up and went over to Ms. Alphys’s desk. She grabbed an apple that Berdly had given her a few days ago and started talking to Kris.”
You didn't know how to respond to that. You searched through your head for something appropriate to say, but nothing came to mind.
Noelle looked at you, almost as if she already knew what you were trying to ask. "She called them an idiot... a lot." Her eyes widened nervously.
You looked down, only just noticing you hadn't touched your sandwich in a while. "Then she said something about their shampoo," Noelle added. "Why?" You finally took a bite.
"I don't know." Noelle shook her head. "She complimented their shampoo. Then she told Kris they should be careful about wearing it around her."
You really hoped Susie wasn’t secretly flirting with Kris. You’d always disliked the whole ‘tough love’ excuse.
"And then.." Noelle's expression tightened.
"She bit the apple."
You looked down at your hand, almost daring it to reach for the rock lying beside you in the grass.
"The whole thing," Noelle continued. "She bit it in half. Even the core."
Your eyebrows lifted slightly. Dropping the sandwich back onto its wrapper, your fingers finally closed around the oddly shaped rock.
"Then she told Kris to keep smelling like apples. She said if they didn't, they might end up just like it."
You felt the dusty warmth of the stone against your palm, clenching it tighter, testing the rough edges as they dug into your skin.
“Kris didn’t react,” Noelle continued. “So Susie threw the apple at them.”
You could picture it. You’d been watching Kris for a while now. It sounded like them to be completely unbothered, but you wondered how they would react to having an already-eaten apple thrown at them.
"Kris caught it.." Noelle paused. "Then they took a bite out of it."
You stared at her, trying to picture it. Your stomach did a little flip... you think. You weren't really sure. Mostly, you just wished you could see Kris do something other than sleep through class.
Noelle looked at you, confused, but she didn't push it. Did you look weird? Was your expression off? Should you say something to fix it?
"Why take a bite of the apple?" you asked, half curious.
"I don't know why they did that," Noelle said, shuddering slightly. "But Susie got really angry. She grabbed Kris by the collar and started threatening them."
Your expression slowly changed as you looked down at the rock clenched in your hand. Noelle looked down, too. “That’s why you changed your shampoo?” You threw the rock into a nearby bush.
Noelle nodded. “I thought maybe… if I smelled like apples too, Susie wouldn’t bother Kris about it anymore.”
“I guess that’s noble of you…?” You weren’t sure whether that made the situation more confusing or less. “Can’t you switch seats with Kris?” you asked softly. “You know, since Susie doesn’t seem to bother you at all.” Noelle’s back straightened as she leaned forward. “I did!” she suddenly blurted. “But Kris kept turning my offer down…” She sighed.
“Weird,” you mumbled.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Apples…did they like apples? Was that their favourite food?
…are humans herbivores? Did humans primarily eat apples? Was that why?
You caught yourself wondering about it after today’s conversation with Noelle.
Somehow, you were already sitting at your desk in your study room, turning on your PC and browsing for information about humans. You’d been curious before, when you were a kid. But the way Noelle would scream in horror whenever Kris got too close to her back then… ultimately, it had made you stop wondering. Now, though… It was back.
You felt your fingers brush against the surface of the keyboard as you typed your first question into the search bar.
Do humans like apples?|
You waited for the blue loading bar to crawl across the screen before the results finally appeared.
It took you an embarrassingly long time to read through everything you could find about whether humans actually liked apples or not.
Over time, you leaned back in your chair, returning to the main page.
Your eyes wandered across the screen, scanning the countless purple links you’d clicked on.
Do Humans Prefer Apples Over Other Fruits? — Academic Research Archive
Human Dietary Preferences and Apple Consumption
Humans Eat Other Humans But Not In The Way You Think
Fruit Preferences Across Human Populations — International Journal of Nutrition
Human Taste Perception and Sweetness Preference
Well, it did answer some of your questions about it. Excluding one of them, but you were going to pretend you never read that article.
Before you could think about it, your fingers already typed in a different question that you had yesterday.
Or was it the day before yesterday?
Do humans have red eyes?|
Human Iris Pigmentation and Genetics — Monster Genetics Institute
Human Eye Anatomy: Iris, Pupil, and Sclera
Yeah, that was enough research for now.
…Probably.
But you couldn’t stop. You kept searching more and more about humans. Curious about their lack of fur, mostly. How did they even stay warm? Did they just get cold all the time?
You clicked on another article.
Apparently, human’s filiform papillae weren’t rough enough to groom with. Not many monsters had tongues like yours, anyway. But you were still curious about how a human tongue felt. How it worked.
So… was it just wet? How do they lick things?
You clicked on another link...no helpful information regarding this topic..
You searched for a different question instead and clicked on a link. Humans had teeth, but apparently didn’t use them to fight. They had claws, but they were so small that they were practically useless. They couldn’t even see in the dark.
You scrolled down.
You wondered if their skin was soft. If their hair was soft, too. Maybe that was why they didn’t have fur.
You searched for a few more things.
Nothing particularly interesting. You were about to type another question when—
BZZT!
A notification appeared in the corner of your screen. You blinked, it was Berdly.
‘No game tonight?’
Another message appeared.
‘Are you asleep?’ You glanced at the clock.
12:03 AM.
Maybe that was enough searching for tonight.
You turned off the PC, and your reflection appeared in the darkened monitor.
You hated it.
Still, you found yourself staring.
Your eyes moved across the face staring back at you, taking in the features you’d spent so long learning to recognise as your own. Your dye was fading again. You’d completely forgotten about Berdly by then. All you could think about was fixing it. So you went straight to re-dye.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You could hear the sound of the morning bird chirping in the classroom.
“AKTUSHALLY, Temmie. It’s ‘Tem is smart,’ not ‘Tem a smart.’” Chirped Berdy.
You didn’t know why Berdly was informing Temmie about this. Not like you cared enough to listen.
You looked around the classroom to see Ms. Alphys struggling to keep Berdly from talking any further. She had a blue marker in her hand, and it seemed she had just written “Tuesday” on the board.
You leaned back in your chair and looked down at the book in front of you. You still didn’t feel like you were physically here, and you wanted to change that.
So you told yourself to pick up the book, and watched yourself do it. You told yourself to close it, and watched yourself do that, too.
You took a deep breath.
Then you told yourself to open the book again. You watched yourself do it before looking down at your hands. You closed the book, opened it again, then reached over and touched one hand with the other.
It didn’t feel like your hand.
You leaned forward onto your desk, adjusting your wings so you could comfortably use your arms as a cushion for your head. You focused on your breathing, trying to figure out whether you were actually breathing or just pretending to.
You told yourself to shuffle your legs. You felt yourself do it.
‘Move it to the right.’ Your leg moved to the right. ‘Stomp your feet.’ It did. ‘Move your ears.’ Your ears moved. But you still feel paralysed..
‘Stand up.’ You told yourself to stand up. But you stayed where you were. It always ended like this. ‘Leave.’ You told yourself again. Nothing…your body simply, conveniently, disobeyed.
Then… The classroom fell quiet.
The scrape of a single chair echoed through the room. “K-Kris?” Ms. Alphys stammered.
Your eyes snapped toward them. They stood. Walked to the door. Opened it. And left.
“…O-oh, um…” The yellow lizard stared awkwardly at the now empty doorway before turning back to the class. “Th-They’re probably just going to the bathroom,” she said with an uneasy laugh, trying to excuse their complete lack of communication.
The classroom settled back into its usual rhythm. Alphys resumed the lesson. Pencils scratched across paper. Someone yawned. As if nothing had happened.
You stared at the door. They just… Left. No explanation. No permission. No awkward apology. They just stood up and left.
Your pulse quickened. See? Someone already broke the script. Nothing happened. Your leg bounced beneath the desk.
‘Stand up.’ … ‘Now.’
Before you could think yourself out of it, you pushed your chair back. The sound made your stomach drop. Nobody looked. Slowly, you stood. Your heart pounded against your ribs with every step toward the door.
“U-Um?” Alphys blinked at you.
You froze for half a second. “…Fresh air,” you mumbled.
“O-oh! O-Okay.”
You nodded once and slipped out into the hallway, quietly closing the door behind you. Only after the silence of the hallway settled around you did a thought finally catch up with your feet.
Why are you following Kris?
Your pace slowed as you reached the school’s front doors. Pushing one open, you spotted the familiar green sweater the human always wore. Your stomach sank.
“…Hey.” The greeting slipped out before you had the chance to reconsider it.
Did you really just do that? It felt strange. Like you were watching someone else speak through you, someone who was much braver, or much more reckless than you were...
Kris stopped walking. They turned to face you. “Hey.” Their voice was as flat as ever.
You waited for the embarrassment to hit. The panic. The regret. Anything. But it all felt strangely distant, like you were watching the scene happen from somewhere behind your own eyes.
Kris tilted their head slightly. “So…?”
Right. You were supposed to say something.
“Why did you leave?” You blurted out..unsure whether you meant the class or the game… maybe you meant both.
They tilted their head in confusion before answering vaguely. “Nothing to do.” They seemed surprised that you would even be talking to them. “Did you follow me to ask that?”
“I just…” you started, looking for some excuse.
Maybe asking them to be partnered with you from now on instead of being stuck with their mom. Yeah, great idea. Go with that.
“Do you want to be my partner from now on?” You didn’t think anything about what you said until you saw a dusted pink blush painted on Kris’ cheeks. They looked at you awkwardly, looking at you for any signs of a potential joke.
“Partner..?”
“What?” they questioned again.
Your cheeks reddened at the realisation as you tried to explain yourself properly.
“No, I mean—” You gestured vaguely. “For projects. And stuff. Not…” Your hands somehow made the explanation worse. “Um, I didn’t want to be stuck partnering up with Susie again.” You partially lied, finally clearing up the embarrassing misunderstanding.
After a long silence, you averted your gaze, unable to look back at Kris. Every time you tried, your stomach twisted, and your eyes instinctively darted back down.
“…No,” you heard Kris say, rejecting your excuse.
You couldn’t look at them. You don’t even remember what you said after that. All you remember is that you didn’t go back to class, nor did you follow them. Instead, you found yourself wandering around town alone. It had been a while since you’d done that.
Funny. After practically shutting down while talking to Kris, you felt strangely calm now. Your body had finally settled, as if all those overwhelming reactions had simply burned themselves out. None of it felt like you. The trembling, the twisting in your stomach, the way you couldn’t even bring yourself to look at them. It didn’t feel like something you would do. But every now and then, you were forced to face those reactions anyway.
It was still strange that you had acted that way around Kris. You weren’t this pathetic when talking to anyone else. You let out a frustrated groan, feeling like you needed to get it out somehow.
Without really thinking about it, you headed toward the beach.
It had been a while since you’d come here just to waste some time.
Nothing much happened. You kicked at the sand, threw rocks into the lake, and even tried screaming toward the water, though your voice came out weaker than you’d hoped. You weren’t really sure what you were trying to accomplish
Maybe you just wanted to feel something after whatever happened with Kris…
You refused to believe that was you. You just hoped you’d forget about it in a couple of days, but the memory still lingered in the back of your mind.
You attempted to scream again. It still felt strangely distant from yourself, like you were watching everything happen from somewhere just behind your own eyes. You briefly considered ignoring every social norm you’d ever been taught and walk straight into the lake with your clothes on, but you weren’t brave enough for that. You weren’t even brave enough to sit down on the sand.
Your father would get mad if you did.
Just like he’d get mad if he ever found out what you’d done today…just like he’d get mad if he ever found out what you’d done today. Well… if he ever found out, anyway.
You let out a quiet sigh and pushed yourself to keep moving. You’d been here for hours. The sun was about to set… Catti was probably close to finishing her shift.
Lunch. You could at least get something to eat. Your feet turned away from the beach, carrying you toward QC’s Diner.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
The familiar bell above the diner’s door chimed as you stepped inside.
Warm air wrapped around you almost immediately, carrying the smell of fries, coffee, and something sweet you couldn’t quite place.
QC stood behind the counter, lazily wiping down a mug while chatting with a customer. Her co-worker, the lion in a dress, was taking the seahorse’s order, repeating everything he said slowly in case of a mix-up.
Catti was nowhere to be seen. You assumed she was either taking a bathroom break or in the kitchen getting something.
Near one of the booths, you spotted Jockington and Noelle already waiting. Jockington waved at you with the end of his tail while Noelle gestured for you to sit across from them.
You slid into the booth. “Hey, Noelle,” you greeted.
“Oh! Hey!” She smiled warmly. “I didn’t know you were coming.”
“Yeah, I didn’t want to be stuck with Berdly,” she replied.
“Oh.” Noelle glanced toward the empty seat beside her. “Well, Berdly is currently busy being… beaten up by Temmie.”
You paused. “…What?”
Noelle gave a small shrug. “I don’t think you would want to know...”
“Probably for the best…”
“We already ordered,” Noelle changed the subject.
“Oh? Did you get me anything?”
“Oh, well…” Noelle began awkwardly. “Jockington wanted to get you a burger, but…”
“Bats are, carnivores. right?” Jockington interrupted with one of his infamous repeated questions. Noelle let out a quiet sigh, pressing a hand to her forehead. “No… we’re mostly herbivores,” you answered, completely unfazed. “then what are, the Fangs for?” he asked, genuinely curious.
“And don’t, bats drink blood?” Noelle visibly winced at the question, her expression twisting with mild disgust at the thought of such a bloody diet. “I tried telling him you mostly eat fruit,” she sighed.
“I wanted to order you the Fruit Salad, but Jockington kept insisting you should have meat instead.” You smiled at her.
“Herbivores gotta look out for each other, right?” She squeezed her eyes shut, trying to hold back a laugh. “But sorry we didn’t order you anything.” She looked at you again with an apologetic smile.
“O-oh, no worries. Catti already knows my order. She’ll get me my usual.” Right on cue, Catti appeared, carrying Jockington’s burger and fries, Noelle’s salad, and your fruit bowl.
Everyone thanked her. She simply stared in response. Her gaze lingered on Noelle for a moment before she looked down at her furry hands and sighed.
“Roots are showing.” She pointed to her cheek. “The dye.”
Only then did you notice it. Thin streaks of lavender peeked through the fading white around her fur. Even the purple streak in her hair had begun washing out.
“Oh, yeah… my dye this morning was also disappearing, but I re-dyed it.” You paused. “You got any more of your dye? Maybe I could help you dye your fur after your shift.”
She smiled at you gratefully, but it disappeared as quickly as it came. “Ran out.”
“I think it, looks cool,” Jockington said. Catti stared at her hands, unconvinced. “Don’t worry, Catti,” Noelle said softly. “It doesn’t look bad!” She squeezed her eyes shut again and smiled innocently. Catti stared at her emotionlessly, lost in thought. “Um, Catti?” Noelle asked, concerned.
You could tell she was looking for a way to cheer her up. “How about I buy you some white dye?” Catti’s eyes widened. She muttered something about Noelle being the light to her dim, starry night.
You quietly ate your fruit bowl as you watched the scene unfold. It was a normal moment. Noelle was smiling, Jockington was rambling, and Catti was silently staring at the table. You were there with them.
That was enough even if you didn’t feel like you were physically here.
“So. where did you, and Kris run off to?” Jockington asked, pulling you back from your thoughts, teasing you again about his inaccurate assumptions regarding your relationship with some of your acquaintances. “O-oh, yeah. You ran after Kris, didn’t you?” Noelle asked hesitantly. Catti simply stared at you. “You’ve, been flirting with. a lot of people lately,” Jockington teased. “You go. dawg!”
He paused.
“…or, bat in your case. haha!”
You felt your face heat up at the implication. You quickly shook your head.
“First of all, there's nothing between me and Kris, Berdly, Fuku Fire, or Shambling Mass…” You paused. “…or even fucking Catti’s dad.”
Noelle tried fighting back laughter, but tiny giggles escaped. Jockington roared in laughter at the last part before responding.
“You put him on, the ,hear me out, cake,” he argued.
“That was your ide—” You stopped yourself. You were just dragging this out. Catti looked slightly uncomfortable at the mention of her dad. “Anyways, I just asked Kris why they left class.” You answered shyly, anger still lingering in your tone, only partially telling them the truth about what had happened. Jockington chuckled at the whole situation, but Catti and Noelle remained quiet.
They exchanged glances before Catti finally opened her mouth. “Kris…” The goth stared right at you. “…They walk among the dark.” She vaguely explained, causing Noelle to look at her in confusion. “They haven’t been interacting much with anyone lately,” Noelle chimed in.
…
“Have any of you. even tried inviting Kris to, hang out?” Jockington pointed out, offering what seemed like the obvious solution. You shivered at the idea. No way you’ll interact with Kris after today.
“Seriously. Kris is fine, You guys Just wait for them to approach you.” He chuckled as he took a big bite of his burger. Catti nodded in agreement. “Just always assumed they’d reach out first,” she reflected. But Noelle still seemed unconvinced. She looked down, seemingly upset about something.
“Just Invite them, to our hangout. dude,” Jockington suggested. “Sometimes you gotta take the risk, and take A big dunk.” Before anyone could respond to that weird advice, he held up his tail to stop us. “wait.” He said with a mouthful of fries.
“I’ll plan something, with Kris later.” He said, swallowing down his food. “You two are close?” Asked Noelle, confused.
“Nah’ but it’d, be pretty cool to get to know Catti’s, Evil childhood friend. haha!” he joked before adding, “I’ve, Always been. curious about Kris.”
The day went on like this. Noelle and Jockington talked about Hometown’s cross country team while you sat there, listening to them. It was peaceful, listening to them chat.
But your mind was somewhere else… still lingering on the possibility of Kris getting invited. You felt mundane about it, though some part of you felt like you should be anxious.
Whatever…
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
It had been days since Jockington said he was going to plan a hangout with Kris. But you didn’t realise they had to ‘bond’ first. You just wish Jockington wasn’t the one that has to hang out with Kris every single day.
You didn’t know why that bothered you. Was Jockington right? He wasn’t stopping you from socialising. Should you just approach Kris and ask? But that hadn’t exactly worked out for you when you asked them to be your project partner.
So, instead, Jockington advised you to watch him try to bond with Kris, taking notes as you observed. His way of making friends.. wasn’t exactly what you expected. Well, he IS the most popular person in town, so who are you to judge?
“Hey. Kris, Wanna kick some balls?”
“I could use a. helping leg,”
The next day:
“Hey. Kris, I found some guy’s, balls to kick.”
“I could use one of, your Limbs.”
The next day:
“Hey. Kris, wanna use me as a. hula hoop?”
The next day:
“Hey. Kris, wanna gain 5 Dollars?”
The next day:
“Hey. Kris, wanna help me bury this. completely normal object?”
A suspiciously Snowy-shaped body bag was dragged behind the two of them afterward.
(No Snowy was harmed)
Over the next few days, you continued meeting Jockington at the diner, where you diligently observed his attempts to bond with Kris.
One afternoon, he sat across from you, suddenly looking unusually serious.
“so,” he said, leaning forward. “What did, you Learn?”
You silently handed him your notes.
How to make friends
Play sports
Ask to kick genitals together
Become an item they’ll use for an activity
Get rich
Bury classmates
Simply stare at each other until someone leaves
Start a small, unlicensed business together
Build a pillow fort and defend it from officer Undyne
Jockington took them and began reading through the pages, his eyes slowly widening as he went over your observations. “Ahh,” he murmured, nodding to himself. “memories.”
Staring longer at the notes, reminiscing about the days. “i BET, you Learned something from observing. right?” He asked but you just sank back down into your seat in shame.
“Of course, you didn’t, learn anything. how could I, forget. ” he continued, handing the notes back. “You weren’t, there. With me, and Kris. on our adventures.”
You bit your bottom lip, you really hope he isn’t considering inviting you to one of those ‘adventures.’ You don’t want to kick someone’s balls..
“But don’t, worry,” Jockington reassured you. “i have A video.” You sighed in relief as he pulled out his phone.
“Kris took it.” You leaned closer to watch what was presented in that little tiny screen. “It’s me tricking Monster Kid into giving me five dollars.
(Animation by bb-panzu on youtube)
“EWWWW, JOCKINGTON!” you cried, laughing. “I DON’T WANT TO SEE THAT!” You faked a gag, earning a quick shush from QC behind the counter. You heard yourself whisper a soft apology, covering your mouth with your hand. Jockington simply laughed. “Five Dollars is, Five dollars.”
You rewatched the video again, this time watching Monster Kid’s reaction while covering the gross slop with your index finger. Tears began forming in your eyes. You hadn’t told them to, but they did anyway. You assumed it was from laughing. That would explain the heavy breathing as you tried to hold back your chuckles.
“Wait a minute…” You paused, looking closer at the background. “Isn’t that Kris sitting with Susie?” you asked, confused. “I thought you said they took the video?”
“Left their, phone to record. Susie pulled them to chat,” he explained.
“Did she hurt them?” You didn’t know why you asked.
“I tried to, see. But Susie took my hat…” The snake hissed.
“How dare she…” A third voice came from beside you. You yelped slightly in surprise. “I saw her… stealing lunch money from Kris,” Catti began. “Take Jockington’s hat…” She clenched her teeth, but quickly calmed down. “Don’t worry. I put a curse on her,” she reassured Jockington.
You bit the inside of your cheek, still staring at the video.
“Don’t worry, about. Kris,” you heard Jockington trying to comfort you. You looked up, puzzled. Why would he say that? You literally couldn’t give less of a fuck about Kris. “Don’t, give me. That look.” His face suddenly shifted into a teasing grin. “Your ‘partner’ didn’t, seem like they thought Susie wasn’t, targeting them like in dodgeball.” You stared at him, even more confused by that weird metaphor. “Otherwise. They would, dodge. If they. Felt targeted.”
You kinda got what he was trying to say. Kris did look oblivious to the whole thing, like they didn’t even realise Susie was bullying them. It reminded you of what Noelle had said yesterday…Or was that four days ago? Something about Susie sniffing Kris… Biting an apple… And snickeri—
Wait. Did he say partner?
“Partner?” Your focus snapped back to the reptile in front of you.
He chuckled. “They told me, about your secret.” They practically hummed the words directly into your face.
Your face went red. You felt your heartbeat quicken as you immediately covered your face in embarrassment. You just assumed that was what you should be feeling. The rest was just your body reacting.
“What did they say exactly?” As if she read your mind, Catti asked a question you wouldn’t dare ask anyone, especially Jockington.
“I just asked. what happened and, they answered me. honestly.” He simply said.
You heard yourself groan.
“your. secret Is safe with, us. Dude.” he reassured you, before immediately teasing you again. “it’s, okay to have the hots for, a human.”
You looked up from your hands. “Rich coming from you… you’re the one going on dates with them,” you shot back, trying to flip the table.
“Woah. There, Batty McBatface. I’m, not into hairless people.” He said with confidence.
“You’re hairless..”
“Nuh. uh. I’m, growing a Beard!”
….
“It’s true.. I’m working on a spell for him.” Catti confirmed.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
The day Jockington finally asked Kris to hang out with you, Catti, and Noelle had arrived.
One question kept running through your mind… Who decided your house was the place to hang out?
“Kris likes dark stuff,” Catti reasoned. “Your house is dark.”
That’s how they convinced you, and honestly, fine. It wasn’t like you didn’t enjoy having your friends over at your house, but you did dislike how they always seemed to leave before the clock struck seven. You understood their reasoning, though. Kris probably wanted to see something new, and you couldn’t blame them. This town wasn’t exactly the most interesting place when you’d grown up here your entire life.
Plus.. great first impressions would get Kris to… To what? To forget about that weird day.
… You shook the thought away, your attention drifting toward the group walking ahead of you.
Jockington and Catti were walking alongside Kris, the two of them talking while Kris mostly listened. Jockington kept insisting on carrying the box Catti was holding, but she only smiled and told him he didn’t have to. Besides… he was probably going to drop it anyway.
Noelle walked beside you, quietly keeping pace. She seemed out of it. Distant, almost like her mind was somewhere else entirely.
You looked ahead at the three of them walking in front of you. You could feel your legs moving beneath you. Feel the cool breeze brushing against your fur. But it all felt strangely disconnected, as if you were inside a Tumblr post, reading everything happening from behind a monitor. Your fate out of your control.. Maybe Noelle felt like this right now, too.
Without saying anything, you felt your hand reach over and take her hand. Noelle stopped walking for a moment, as if you’d suddenly snapped her out of her thoughts. She looked down at your hands before smiling softly. Then, she squeezed your hand in return.
And the two of you continued walking together in comfortable silence.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You arrived at your house… You never planned to come home this early. But your parents wouldn’t bother you much if you had company. They’d especially welcome the mayor’s daughter.
You let out a sigh, pulling your hand away from Noelle’s as you walked up to your front door. You pulled out the spare house key you had and unlocked the door, pushing it open. You called out for your parents, saying you have company over. They just replied back with “have fun!” Before leaving you guys alone.
Everyone followed Catti upstairs and into your study room. It was probably her favourite place in your house. Well… maybe her second favourite. Her first was probably her own room.
The moment Catti stepped inside, she seemed to relax. The room was gloomy, dark, and gothic, with almost no bright colours anywhere. Heavy curtains blocked most of the sunlight from entering, leaving the room dim even during the day.
There were a few occult things scattered around the room, though none of it was particularly unusual to you. A couple of candles sat on the shelves, alongside jars of dried herbs, crystals, and a few little trinkets you’d collected over the years. There was a small tarot deck sitting beside your computer, and a couple of old books about astrology, folklore, and other occult subjects were mixed in with your regular books. Some of them had been gifts from Catti. Others had been handed down to you from your grandfather and great-grandfather, who apparently had their own interest in that sort of thing.
You didn’t really think much of it anymore. It was just… your stuff.
Your eyes traveled across the room, watching curiously for Kris’s reaction to your study room. Kris just stood in the doorway. Their eyes took in the room in front of them. You couldn’t tell what they were looking at, or what was going through their mind.
You wanted to know what they thought of you now that they’d seen how you practically lived. Did they think you were even weirder than they already did? Creepy, maybe? Strange? It wasn’t like there was anything particularly strange about your room. At least, not to you.
Their expression didn’t give you much to work with. Of course it didn’t. Kris rarely gave you much to work with.
You shifted awkwardly where you stood. “So…” you started, suddenly feeling the need to fill the silence. “What do you think?”
Kris looked at you. You immediately regretted asking. You didn’t know what kind of answer you were expecting. Maybe a simple ‘it’s nice’. Maybe something reassuring. Instead, Kris’ eyes wandered around the room again.
You felt your ears twitch. “…You can say it.”
Kris tilted their head. “Whatever you’re thinking.”
Still nothing. You sighed. “You’re making me nervous.” You accidentally blurted out.
That finally earned you a reaction. They just smirked..you felt your cheeks getting a bit warm. Were they fucking with you? But why?
“Huuh?” You surprised yourself.
Jockington, meanwhile, didn’t seem bothered in the slightest. He’d been in your study plenty of times before. He threw his limbless body onto the couch, making himself comfortable as he sprawled across it. “make yourselves, at home. Everyone,” he said, as if this were his own house.
But you just stared at Kris. That same smirk remained on their face, their eyes still fixed on yours. They made no attempt to break the eye contact, and neither did you.
You weren’t embarrassed. Not yet, at least. Instead, you found yourself searching their face for some kind of answer. Why weren’t they saying anything? Why were they looking at you like that? And, more importantly.. Did you actually fucking blush?
You didn’t feel anything. So why were you acting like this?
Your thoughts slowly began to fade into the background as you continued staring at them. You couldn’t bring yourself to look away. There was something about their eyes, something that kept pulling you in. It felt almost like gravity, as if your gaze had been caught in their orbit and you simply couldn’t escape it. You remembered hearing it before: the eyes were the gates to the soul. You never really understood what that was supposed to mean. Not until now.
Because as you stared into Kris’s eyes, you felt like you were looking past the person standing in front of you. You wondered if they could see right through you, too.
“…You’re staring.” Kris’s voice finally broke through your thoughts.
You quickly averted your eyes from them, noticing Catti and Noelle already digging through the goth’s box.
Fuck.. Should you just ignore them? That was probably the smart thing to do.
“Only because you started the staring contest.” But you heard yourself answer anyway, completely disobeying your own thoughts.
At least that was a good comeback. And it was true, too.
You heard Kris snicker under their breath as they finally moved past you, no longer giving you any attention. They made their way over to the couch and sat down across from Jockington as if nothing had happened.
You stood there for a moment. You felt your hand slowly rise to your cheek. Your fingertips brushed against the warmth there. You knew you were blushing…you could feel the heat beneath your fur.
But strangely… you didn’t feel anything about it. No embarrassment. No excitement. Nothing you could put a name to.
Your body seemed to understand something that you didn’t.
…
You heard your name being called. Still not entirely focused on the present, you mindlessly made your way toward the source of the voice.
Catti was talking to you about something, but you could only rely on your automatic responses to carry the conversation. And by that, you mean nodding along to almost everything she said.
You tried to listen. You really did. Unfortunately, your attention had become rather uncooperative. You continued staring at Catti as she spoke, though you weren’t really paying attention to what she was saying anymore.
Your mind was still stuck on Kris. Those red eyes. That smile. You didn’t understand why you kept thinking about it. You weren’t even looking at them anymore, yet somehow your thoughts kept drifting back.
You were so distracted that Kris’s voice nearly startled you.
“I don’t know how to put on makeup.”
You looked over at them. “Oh.”
Your eyes lingered on Kris for a moment as you thought about it. You suppose makeup would be much easier to apply to a human. There was no fur to work around, after all. You already knew how difficult it could be to apply makeup to yourself, especially when you had to worry about getting it evenly across your face. It would probably be a lot easier on a human.
A paw was resting on your shoulder. You hadn’t even noticed when she put it there.
“Uh…” You blinked, finally realising that you’d completely zoned out again.
Catti simply stared at you before handing you something.
You looked down. Makeup tools. You looked back up at her, confused, before examining the items in your hands. Your eyes caught the label. Human cosmetics.
“Where did you even get this?”
“You weren’t listening?” Catti simply said.
“…Sorry.”
Catti looked disappointed.. You think, it was hard to tell what was going on in her head sometimes.
“The fog always finds you.” She finally said something.
You didn’t mean to get distracted, but it was somehow really hard to stay focused. At least your friends didn’t give you a hard time about it. They were understanding.
You looked down at the makeup again, still confused about why she had something specifically made for humans.
Noelle finally spoke up. “You agreed to do Kris’s makeup and show them how to apply it themselves.”
You looked at her. Then at Kris. Then back down at the makeup in your hands.
“You said it was easier to apply on smooth skin than fur,” Noelle continued.
Right. You’d apparently agreed to that.
“…Oh.” You hoped that was the only thing you accidentally voiced your thoughts to.
“Yeah, I can probably do it.”
…
By the time you had everything sorted out, Catti and Noelle had already gone back to their tarot reading. Jockington, meanwhile, had decided that the best way to spend the afternoon was by taking a nap. You glanced over at him. Completely out. Typical.
Your attention returned to Kris, who was still waiting patiently for you to figure out what you were doing.
“Come on,” you said, gathering the makeup tools into your hands. “We should probably go somewhere with better lighting.”
You led Kris out of the study and toward your room, where you had a proper mirror and a dressing table to work with. It was quieter in there, too, which would hopefully make it easier to clear your head.
Once inside, you placed everything on your desk and pulled out your chair. Kris remained standing, watching you. You awkwardly gestured toward the chair, and they obliged.
You stared down at the makeup Catti had handed you, still wondering why she’d brought it along in the first place. She hadn’t even answered when you’d asked where she’d gotten it from. Curse your tendency to dissociate. Because now you actually had to do this.
You didn’t know much about this shit, but unlike the things you usually worked with, makeup was at least easy to remove. If you messed up, you could just wipe it off and try again. Probably.
You picked up one of the brushes, examining the bristles between your fingers. “So, what kind of makeup do you want?”
Kris shrugged, seeming to give the question some thought. “Something simple.”
“Simple how?”
They considered this for a moment, their gaze drifting towards the collection of makeup spread across the desk. “Maybe just something for my eyes. Nothing too dramatic.”
You nodded slowly, looking over the various eyeshadows and eyeliners you’d brought with you. “Okay, yeah… I can kinda see what I can work with.”
You shifted a little closer, tilting your head as you studied their face properly for the first time. Your fingers gently found Kris’s chin, guiding their face towards you until you could properly see them.
You weren’t exactly sure what you were looking for. You’d done makeup on yourself plenty of times, but figuring out what would suit someone else was different. There were little things you had to take into account, the shape of their eyes, the colour of their skin, the way certain shades might bring out their features.
Your gaze settled on their eyes. Something about them caught your attention.
“Something to bring out your pretty eyes,” you murmured.
You heard yourself say it before you could stop yourself. Apparently, your mouth had once again decided to operate without consulting you first.
Kris went still.
You realised what you’d said a second too late. Your own heart gave a strange little thump.
Their cheeks turned faintly pink, and their gaze immediately darted away from yours. They suddenly seemed very interested in the makeup scattered across the desk, picking up one of the brushes and turning it between their fingers despite having no apparent reason to do so.
You could still hear your heart thumbing against your chest. Then, because you apparently had no sense of self preservation, you found yourself looking at their eyes again. They really were a striking colour.
You quickly looked down at the makeup before you could say anything else. Your chest seemingly to finally quiet down and from the looks of it, Kris got over their blush quickly too as they cleared their throat.
“And maybe something for my lips?”
You pulled back slightly, your attention returning to them. “Lipstick?”
“Or whatever you think would look better.”
You studied their face again, this time with the excuse of trying to figure out what would actually suit them. You realised you were staring at their lips.
Kris apparently realised it too. Their hand immediately came up to cover their mouth, hiding both their lips and the returning blush that had spread further across their cheeks.
“What?” came the muffled question from behind their hand.
“Nothing.” You immediately looked back down at the makeup, suddenly finding the arrangement of brushes on the desk extremely fascinating. “I was just thinking about what to put on your lips.”
…
You’d seen Kris plenty of times before. You’d spent countless moments watching them in class simply to pass the time, letting your attention settle on them whenever you had nothing better to do. You’d even spent a good portion of today staring at them without much reason.
But this felt different. Maybe it was because you were looking at them from so close. Close enough to notice every little detail you’d never have been able to see from across a classroom. The faint texture of their skin, the shape of their eyelashes, the tiny imperfections that made their face look somehow more real than it ever had from a distance.
You remembered the time you’d actually searched online to find out whether human skin was supposed to be this soft. Now you know the answer.
Your fingers had brushed against Kris’s cheek earlier, and for some reason, you found yourself wondering what their hair felt like, too. You’d never really had a reason to touch it before. There had never been a need. But now the thought lingered.
You studied it in the mirror. Then, before you’d really decided to, your hand moved.
Kris’s eyes followed the movement, a question beginning to form in their expression as you stepped behind them for better access.
“Your hair,” you explained. You weren’t entirely sure why you felt the need to.
You gathered a small section between your fingers. Soft. Much softer than you’d expected. It was different from fur..
You ran your fingers through it once, slowly, and found yourself lingering for half a second longer than necessary. You caught a whiff of their hair, finally noticing the apple scent Noelle had mentioned.
And suddenly, you understood why it bothered Susie. It was bothering you, too.
But maybe you were only pretending to be bothered by it. There was no reason for it to bother you in the first place. Or maybe there was another feeling underneath it alone you couldn’t quite identify, no matter how hard you tried to understand why you were thinking about it so much.
Then you remembered you were supposed to be doing something other than standing behind Kris and admiring their hair.
In the mirror, one of Kris’s eyebrows had risen. Their cheeks were beginning to turn pink again.
You tried not to look at your own reflection, but that became rather difficult when your face appeared to be practically glowing red. Had you really looked like that this whole time? You hadn’t noticed.
Then again, your body had always been fond of doing things without consulting you first. Blushing was apparently just another one of those things you couldn’t control.
Your hand immediately retreated. “Hold on.”
You reached towards your desk and picked up a small black hair clip. Kris watched you with quiet curiosity.
“Your hair keeps falling forward,” you explained as you gathered a few loose strands away from their face. “It’ll get in the way.”
With a gentle click, the little black bat clip secured their hair away from their forehead. “There.”
Kris lifted a hand, their fingertips brushing over the tiny bat.
You couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at your lips. It suited them. You weren’t sure why that thought made your heart beat a little faster.
You pushed the thought aside. There were more important things to concentrate on. Like makeup.
You placed one hand beneath Kris’s chin and gently turned their face towards the light. Their eyes met yours through the mirror for a brief moment before you looked away, suddenly far too aware of the warmth beneath your fingers.
You picked up the eyeshadow brush with your other hand. “Okay,” you murmured. “Close your eyes.”
Kris did. And you leaned closer.
You’d seen Kris plenty of times before. But never like this. Not close enough to touch. Not close enough to notice how their eyelashes rested against their cheeks when their eyes were closed, or how their expression softened when they weren’t busy trying to look like they were paying attention to something.
Your hand moved carefully across their eyelid. You tried to focus on the makeup. You really did. But every now and then, your eyes drifted towards their lips.
You wondered, distantly, why your heart was beating so loudly. It wasn’t as though anything was happening. You were only doing their makeup. That was all.
And yet, when Kris opened their eyes again and looked up at you, you found yourself holding your breath. Their gaze met yours. Neither of you moved.
Then Kris smiled. Not the exaggerated kind you’d seen from Berdly, or the grin Jockington wore whenever he thought he’d figured something out. Just a small smile. Quiet. Almost shy.
Your heart gave another strange, uneven beat…
…
The atmosphere had grown quiet without either of you noticing when it happened. Neither of you had spoken for most of the time you’d been doing Kris’ makeup, and yet the silence didn’t feel uncomfortable. It seemed to settle naturally between you, filling the small space where conversation might have been.
You worked slowly, beginning with the eyeshadow. You chose something soft, blending the colour carefully across their eyelids before adding a slightly darker shade towards the outer corner. Every so often, you’d pause to examine your work, your attention lingering on their face for longer than was strictly necessary before continuing.
After that came the eyeliner. You kept it subtle, drawing a faint line beneath their eyes rather than anything too dramatic. It suited them better that way…or at least, that’s what you told yourself as you leaned closer to make sure the line was even.
Kris remained remarkably still throughout the process, their eyes occasionally opening to follow your movements before closing again whenever you asked them to. You couldn’t help noticing how trusting that seemed. You barely knew each other. This was only your second real encounter, and yet here they were, sitting quietly while you held their face in your hands.
You moved on to their lips. You picked up the tint, applying only the faintest amount before carefully blending it across their lips.
You felt a shiver in your spine as you padded their soft lips with your index.. Fuck, it's soft..
And there it was again. That strange feeling.
It was funny, you thought, how your body seemed determined to contradict itself. Every instinct seemed to be telling you to leave. Perhaps it was the unfamiliar closeness, the tension you could feel building beneath your skin, the quiet awareness that you were sitting far too close to someone you barely knew.
And yet, as your fingers hovered near Kris’s lips, you found yourself wanting to move closer. Not away. Closer.
The thought made your heartbeat stumble. You didn’t understand it. You only knew that, for some reason, leaving suddenly seemed like the last thing you wanted to do.
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
You were finally done.
Kris looked at their reflection one last time before turning to you with a small smile. “I like it.” They gave you a small thumbs up, and you couldn’t help smiling back, quietly pleased that they’d actually enjoyed it.
Kris' eyes were still looking at their reflection, probably unrecognising themself now that they’re wearing make up. It wasn’t much, but no matter how little makeup you apply, you’d still end up looking unrecognisable.
“Catty bought them online because she thought it was cute.” They spoke softly, eyes still looking at the mirror. “She had no use for it so she gave it to Catti to give it to me instead.” They continued, now quietly sitting in your chair.
“Huh?” They finally looked at you, their eye makeup enchanting their ruby eyes. They look so..
“You asked why Catti had it.. but she didn’t answer” they explained, glancing back at the mirror.
“That explains a lot now…” You weren’t sure if that made any sense as a response, but you didn’t really know how else to respond to that.
….
You packed the makeup away before the two of you returned to the study room, where Jockington was already waiting with several boxes of takeout from ICE-E’s P”E”ZZA.
The girls and Jockington were already waiting for you, sitting together on the couch while four p”e”zza boxes sat unopened on the coffee table in front of them.
Catti glanced at Kris. “Your makeup looks good.”
Noelle smiled. “It really suits you!”
“Thanks,” Kris said simply.
Jockington leaned over to get a better look. “Dude. You look, fancy.”
Kris nodded, apparently accepting the compliment before moving to sit in the empty seat next to Noelle. You sat down next to Jockington, irritated that he might not have brought you vegetarian p”e”zza.
“Did you seriously go out without asking what anyone wanted?” you asked. “Hey, I. know what, everyone likes,” Jockington said confidently. “No offence, Jockington but you don’t exactly get what I want most of the time.”
“Wait. Dude. Aren’t you a carnivore?” You sighed, burying your face in your wings as you heard yourself groan. “Don’t worry, I made sure to get us pineapple pizza!” Noelle reassured you.
You looked at her, smiling in relief. At least you had someone who cared about this. “You don’t eat meat?” Your attention shifted toward whoever had asked the question. You assumed it was Jockington, but surprisingly, it was Kris.
“Not a vampire bat… unfortunately,” you heard Catti answer for you. “Unfortunately!?”
Noelle and Jockington laughed, making Catti smile as she glanced toward Noelle. You found yourself laughing along with them. Kris picked up one of the drinks and took a sip. For some reason, that caught Jockington’s attention.
“Isn’t that Noelle’s drink?” he teased. Kris simply shrugged. “O-oh! It’s okay, I don’t mind!” Noelle quickly told them.
You glanced at the drink in Kris’s hand, then at Noelle. Something about the exchange left a strange feeling in your chest. You quickly looked away, pretending to be more interested in the p”e”zza boxes sitting on the table.
“Kris! Didn’t know you were so bold.” He praised them. “Not even I have the balls to do that… or uterus, whichever one is hardcore.”
Kris stopped drinking and just stared at Jockington in.. amusement? I mean he is funn-
“You know. probably uterus are, because balls shrinks in. winter while the, uterus bleeds.” He said, Catti lost in thought now.
You wanted to disappear, what the fuck does Jockington even mean by that. You glared at him, asking him to shut up. But he catches your glare and you can basically see a light bulb forming on top of his hat with one of his not so bright ideas.
“Oh. shit, Sorry didn’t, wanna talk about blood in. front of, a bat.” You slammed your head into the palms of your hands, already attempting to ignore him by hiding behind your wings again.
“Oh my god,” you heard Noelle mumble. “Jockington, why would you even say that?”
“What? I’m, just being considerate.”
“Uterus is more hardcore,” Catti said flatly, ignoring everyone else as she answered Jockington’s previous question.
You couldn’t tell if you wanted to laugh awkwardly or feel embarrassed. You didn’t actually feel like doing either of those things. They just felt like things you should be doing. Maybe just… ignoring him would make you feel better.
“Kris. donate some, blood for your friend. poor thing, already fainted from the lack of a bat’s, healthy nutrition.” You let out a groan, followed by a fake sob of frustration. “Jockington!” Noelle scolded.
“What?”
“You’re making it worse!”
“I am?”
“Yes!”
You ruffled your own hair, trying to bury the embarrassment that was eating away at you. You peeked at Kris through one eye… only to see them quietly tug down the neckline of their sweater, exposing the side of their neck.
They didn’t say a word.
… You gulped. You quickly hid yourself again, pretending like you hadn’t seen that.
… Why would they even do that?
You could still feel your heartbeat thumping against your chest. You were pretty sure Noelle was saying something to Jockington, but you couldn’t make out the words anymore. Your brain had apparently decided that this was the thing worth focusing on.
…Jockington didn’t make the situation any better by calling your name and telling you to look at Kris.
You just shook your head. Nope. You weren’t looking.
The whole blood thing was… purely racially motivated. A stupid stereotype. Not every bat was a vampire bat. You didn’t even like the thought of drinking blood.
… So why were you suddenly so flustered?
“Don’t worry, Kris.” You heard the obnoxious snake speak up again. “I can sink my fangs into your flesh instead.”
You looked up just in time to see Jockington flashing his tiny fangs, while Kris instinctively covered their neck with their hand. He let out a laugh at their reaction. It was obvious they both knew he was only teasing.
You caught the faint smile tugging at Kris’ lips as they listened to him laugh.
…At least they weren’t seriously offering you their neck anymore..
So why can’t you stop staring at their neck?
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
After that, everyone finally ate.
The p”e”zza boxes were opened, and the room quickly filled with the sounds of conversation. Jockington made some ridiculous comment that had Noelle laughing, while Catti replied with something dry. Before long, everyone was talking over one another, their voices blending together until you could barely make out what anyone was saying.
You didn’t really listen. You sat there with a slice of pineapple pizza in your hands, taking a bite whenever you remembered that you were supposed to be eating.
Your thoughts had wandered somewhere else. Daydreaming about… No. You couldn’t think about that. You weren’t thinking about anything.
Certainly not about the way Kris had looked earlier when you’d finished their makeup, or how you’d spent nearly the entire day with them. You weren’t thinking about how strange that was.
You’d always been familiar with Kris. It was difficult not to be. You’d seen them sitting in class, walking through the halls, wandering around town. You’d caught yourself staring at them more times than you could count, though you’d never really had a reason to speak to them. Not properly, anyway.
You liked to think the day you’d gone after them never happened. Today had been different.
Today, you’d actually spent time with them. You’d talked to them. You’d done their makeup. You’d even laughed with them.
You took another bite of your pizza when you realised you’d been staring off into space for far too long. You just hoped no one had noticed.
…
Sooner or later, the day came to an end.
Everyone began gathering their things, and you found yourself feeling strangely reluctant to watch them leave. You didn’t particularly want to be alone in this house again, so you asked if you could walk someone home.
Anyone, really. Jockington, apparently, had other ideas. “Why don’t, you walk Kris home?”
“Why?” You glared daggers at the snake, already feeling something unpleasant bubbling in your stomach. “They’re, your guest.” You opened your mouth to argue, but Jockington was already pointing towards the box sitting on the table.
“And, you can. carry that for them.”
“You’re a bitch.” You cursed softly under your breath, just loud enough for him to hear. You didn’t want Catti catching you cussing at Jockington. She was one of his scary fans. “Thank. you.”
You sighed. There wasn’t much point in arguing with him.
“Fine.”
So, a little while later, you found yourself walking beside Kris, carrying the box of makeup supplies you’d used on them earlier that day.
Neither of you spoke for a while. It wasn’t uncomfortable. That was the strange part.
You’d expected it to be. You’d spent so long avoiding Kris that you’d assumed being alone with them would feel awkward, that you’d eventually run out of things to say or find yourself wishing someone else was there.
Instead, the silence simply followed the two of you down the road. Quiet. Ordinary.
You found yourself thinking about how funny that was. You’d spent years knowing of Kris without ever really knowing them.
That was mostly your fault. You’d always avoided them, for reasons that seemed much less important now than they had back then. Maybe if you’d actually tried getting to know them sooner, you’d feel more comfortable talking to them now, the way Catti and Noelle did.
Instead, you’d watched them from across classrooms and hallways, familiar with their face long before you’d ever become familiar with their voice.
And now you’d spent an entire day with them. It felt as though you’d somehow skipped a few steps.
Your mind drifted back to the games you’d played with them online. It seemed almost like yesterday that you’d been annoyed every time Kris suddenly disappeared whenever you joined, leaving you alone with Berdly.
You felt irritated just thinking about it, and before you could stop yourself, you opened your mouth.
“Can I ask you something?” Kris didn’t look at you. Their gaze remained focused on the road ahead. You took their silence as a yes.
“Why did you always leave the game whenever you saw me online?” You heard yourself asking them. “And leave me with Berdly?”
A small snicker escaped Kris. They probably hadn’t expected you to ask that.
“Well, I was putting the responsibility of entertaining Berdly onto you so they wouldn’t bother me.”
“Oh, fuck you. I’m not playing anymore.”
Kris laughed at your comment. It was a nice sound.
You weren’t sure why you noticed that. You didn’t think much of it. Or perhaps you did. You’re just being dramatic. Those aren’t your real thoughts.
“Well,” Kris said, “you have to admit, he’s nicer when you’re alone with him.”
You looked up, trying to remember what Berdly had been like when the two of you played alone. You couldn’t remember much. You’d never really unmuted his mic long enough to notice.
“I can’t remember.”
“There has to be a reason you kept playing with him, right?” Kris said. “He wasn’t as annoying when you were alone with him.”
“Well, probably.” Maybe this time, you could actually try listening to Berdly. Maybe he wasn’t so bad. You weren’t sure. The thought felt distant almost as soon as it appeared, like it belonged to someone else.
The two of you fell into silence again, though your mind was more on Berdly now. You felt a little bad that you’d never really given him a chance. Annoying or not, he could be funny sometimes. Especially with an ego as enormous as his.
You’d just muted him, assuming he’d continue talking about how you were playing the game wrong or sharing strange fun facts about things you hadn’t asked about. He was an annoying bird. You were still glad Temmie had beaten his ass yesterday.
…
A week ago? You frowned. When was that?
You were sure it had happened the day Jockington said you liked Berdly. No… It was Tuesday. Wasn’t it?
You tried to remember, but the details seemed to slip further away the harder you reached for them. You remembered reading that on the board. You were almost sure of it.
“Does it hurt?” Kris’ voice suddenly pulled you back to reality.
You turned your head. “What hurts?”
Kris looked at you, their expression calm and curious. “When you bite into someone’s flesh.”
You stopped walking. “What?”
“You know. With your fangs.”
You stared at them. You must not have been hearing them properly. Why would they even ask that? Jockington must’ve influenced them a lot lately. They’d grown just as curious as that green snake, and you could only hope they wouldn’t become nearly as annoying when it came to questions like these.
“Yeah, probably.”
Kris continued walking for another step before realising you weren’t beside them anymore. They stopped in return and stayed put. Then turned around. They were standing there, looking at you.
“Is it okay if you try that on me?”
For some reason, you couldn’t immediately understand what they’d just asked. Then you did.
Your face became hot. “Oh.”
Your head turned away from them immediately, your gaze landing anywhere but on their face.
“Jockington was joking.” Your breath hitched. You didn’t understand the slight crack in your voice, either.
“I know.”
“I don’t actually drink blood,” you explained further, trying to look for all the possible answers that could make you understand what just happened. Maybe they’d misunderstood. You hadn’t really explained to them that you were a herbivore bat.
“I know.”
“I eat fruits,” you continued, as though this was somehow important. “I’m a fruit bat.”
“Yeah, yeah. I know.” They nodded.
If they knew all of that, then why were they asking you this weird question?
Thumb.
Thumb.
Thumb.
You turned to look at them, feeling the cold air cool your heated cheeks as your heart hammered in your throat, making it difficult to swallow.
They seemed completely unbothered.
Their hair danced in the wind, occasionally shifting to expose their beautiful red eyes, which almost seemed to glow beneath the dim starlight.
Thumb.
Thumb.
The makeup you’d spent so much time working on made them look a little edgier, fitting the strange atmosphere perfectly. The smoky eyeliner and eyeshadow accentuated the dark circles beneath their eyes, making them look almost intentional…
…like part of their aesthetic rather than something to hide.
Thumb.
Thumb.
Thumb.
There was warmth spreading across your face, and your heart was beating a little too quickly, but it didn’t quite feel as though the reaction belonged to you.
It was as though you were watching yourself from somewhere slightly to the side, observing the scene as if it were happening to somebody else.
But that didn’t stop your body from reacting.
“I’m just curious.” Kris finally spoke after a long silence. “Curious?” You repeated. “To see what it feels like to be bitten by a bat.”
Holy shit.
Your legs stumbled slightly beneath you. This still didn’t feel real.
You tightened your grip around the box in your arms, digging your nails into the cardboard as though you could somehow hold yourself together by force.
You’d never thought about biting Kris before today. You’d never admit when that had started, though. It wasn’t serious. It was only a thought, one you never actually wanted to live through. Before today, you’d thought about their neck, perhaps, in the same harmless way you might notice anyone’s neck.
But now…
A memory suddenly flashed through your mind. This whole atmosphere felt eerily familiar. It reminded you of the time you’d threatened Kris with biting them, only for them to stare at your fangs in awe. Was that the start of their morbid curiosity?
Kris was still waiting for an answer, tilting their head to the side as they stared back at you. They’d done that last time, too, when you’d followed them out of the classroom. Waiting for you to explain why you’d followed them.
That day… You got rejected, right?
It pissed you off more than you’d liked to admit. It had made you want to forget about that entire interaction with Kris, to bury it somewhere in the back of your mind and pretend it had never happened.
Maybe… You should reject them back. Yeah. You didn’t want to drink their gross blood anyway. Why would you even agree to bite them?
You stared at Kris. They were still waiting.
“…Okay.”
⋆⁺₊⋆ ━━━━⊱༒︎ • ༒︎⊰━━━━ ⋆⁺₊⋆
Somehow, you ended up at the beach. You weren’t entirely sure how that happened.
One moment, you had been standing in the middle of the road, staring at Kris while they waited for your answer. The next, they had suggested going somewhere quieter, and somehow you’d followed them without questioning it.
Now, you stood beside them at the edge of the lake. The beach was almost completely empty at this hour. The sand stretched beneath your feet, cool and slightly damp from the water. The lake moved gently against the shore, each wave rolling forward before retreating again with a soft, rhythmic hush. Somewhere in the distance, you could hear the faint rustling of trees as the wind passed through their leaves.
Everything felt strangely peaceful. Too peaceful.
You glanced at Kris, who stood beside you with their attention fixed on the dark water stretching out before them. The moonlight caught against the surface whenever the waves shifted, breaking into thin, trembling streaks of silver that disappeared almost as quickly as they formed.
You immediately looked away.
Why did you agree to this? Weren’t you going to reject them?
You had been so sure of it earlier. There was no reason for you to actually go through with this. You didn’t even like the taste of blood, and yet somehow, instead of telling Kris that you weren’t interested, you had followed them all the way here.
Now you were standing beside them at the edge of a lake, in the middle of the night, seriously considering biting them.
You glanced down at the sand beneath your shoes. What exactly was Kris hoping to gain from this, anyway? Why did they want you to bite them so badly?
You couldn’t make sense of it. You couldn’t make sense of Kris, either. They had always been difficult to read, but this was different. You couldn’t tell whether they were being serious, whether this was some strange joke you hadn’t understood, or whether there was an actual reason they had been so insistent about it.
And the more you thought about it, the less sense any of it made.
You didn’t understand them. You didn’t understand why they wanted this. And, if you were being honest, you weren’t entirely sure you understood yourself, either.
Your thoughts kept circling back to the same questions, each one leading into another before you could find an answer. The longer you dwelled on them, the more tangled everything became, until you couldn’t even remember what had made you agree in the first place.
Maybe you should just leave. You could still do that.
You could turn around, tell Kris that you’d changed your mind, and walk back toward the road. You could pretend that none of this had ever happened and go home before you did something you would regret.
It would probably be the sensible thing to do.
So why hadn’t you moved?
Your heart continued beating loudly in your chest.
Thump.
Thump.
Thump.
You stood frozen under the weight of their gaze, the soft, repetitive lap of the lake’s water against the shore suddenly feeling like a distant murmur compared to the frantic cadence in your chest.
Kris didn't say a word. They just held your gaze, those newly emphasized eyes catching the dim moonlight in a way that made your throat feel dry. Slowly…deliberately..they reached up, hooked two fingers into the collar of their sweater, and pulled it aside once more, exposing the pale skin of their neck to the cool night air.
A silent invitation.
Your mind screamed at you to say something, to throw out a sarcastic joke, to drop the box of makeup and run back up the path toward town. You were supposed to reject them. You were supposed to be the one in control here.
Instead, your feet moved.
You took a single step closer, then another, until the space between you collapsed into almost nothing. You could feel the slight warmth radiating off them, cutting through the damp chill of the beach.
"Kris..." your voice was barely a whisper, slipping out before you could stop it.
They tilted their head back slightly, exposing their throat further, their eyes half closing as if waiting. There was no hesitation in them. No fear. Just that quiet, maddening trust you hadn't earned and didn't understand.
Your hands rose on their own, the makeup box falling onto the damp sand near your feet with a soft thud.
Your fangs felt heavy in your mouth. Your breath catching in your chest as the faint scent of apples drifted up to meet you.
You were right there. All you had to do was move forward.
So why was your whole body trembling?
Kris hadn’t said anything or moved any closer. They simply stood there, their attention fixed entirely on you. Their face was difficult to read in the dim light, offering no obvious smile or raised eyebrow to reveal what was going through their mind.
Their eyes, however, seemed more focused than before. Not intense. Not demanding. Just attentive…as though they were waiting to see what you would do next.
You couldn’t figure out what they were thinking.
The lake continued to lap quietly against the shore, and a cold gust of wind brushed against your face. Kris didn’t look away.
And suddenly, you wanted to be closer.
You didn’t know why. Maybe it was the darkness making the rest of the world feel impossibly far away, or the quiet fact that there was no one else here to interrupt. Or maybe it was simply because Kris was standing right in front of you, waiting.
Whatever the reason, the feeling remained…you wanted to close the distance between you.
You remembered earlier today. Jockington’s stupid joke. The way Kris had tugged at their neckline then, almost as if silently offering you their neck.
You swallowed, but your throat had gone completely dry.
Oh. They were actually serious.
The realisation left you frozen for a moment. Then you took a hesitant step closer. Kris didn’t move away.
Your heart gave a hard, painful thump. You took another step. Still, they didn’t retreat.
Your pulse was beating so loudly you were convinced Kris had to hear it. You wondered if they could see how nervous you were…if your hands twitching awkwardly at your sides gave you away, or if the thin membranes of your wings looked ridiculous tucked so tightly against your back to avoid brushing against them.
You stopped in front of them. Close. Much too close.
The space between you had disappeared so gradually that you hadn’t even realised how little remained until you were standing directly in front of them, feeling the undeniable heat radiating from their body despite the cold night air.
Your mind went completely blank. You slowly leaned forward.
You hesitated, fingers catching the fabric of Kris’ shirt near their shoulder. Just barely. You gave it a small, uncertain tug to test the waters, needing something, anything to anchor yourself to. Kris didn’t pull away. Your heart skipped.
You brought your mouth close to their neck, hovering just millimeters away from their skin, feeling the subtle hitch in Kris' breath as you did.
Soft. That was the first thing you noticed. Their skin was so soft and warm beneath your lips that, for a moment, you completely forgot what you were supposed to do next. Your throat felt impossibly dry. You couldn’t think straight anymore.
Normally, you could rely on autopilot. You could walk without planning where to put your feet, reach for something without focusing on your fingers, let familiar actions take over while your mind wandered elsewhere.
But there was no muscle memory for this. No instinct telling you what came next. No familiar rhythm to fall into.
So you lingered. Your fingers remained curled tightly into Kris’ shirt, your breath fanning hot against their skin, catching the sharp, sweet scent of apples cutting through the damp lake air. Carefully, you parted your lips and leaned in. Your teeth pressed gently against their neck.
You felt Kris shift slightly against you, letting out a sharp, shallow exhale. Their chin tilted up just a fraction more to give you better access, their hand reaching up blindly to catch the fabric of your shirt, holding on as if to ground themself, too.
The tiny movement made you freeze, painfully aware of how close you were and how little pressure you’d actually applied.
You weren't a vampire. You were a fruit bat, for fuck's sake. You ate fruit, not blood. So why did hovering over their pulse like this feel so dizzyingly natural?
Fuck it.
You clenched your jaw and bit down.
At least, you thought you did. You heard Kris let out a tiny grunt of surprise, only to immediately realise you hadn’t bitten nearly as hard as you’d intended. Your body simply refused to break their skin.
You tried again, applying a little more pressure, grinding your teeth gently against the warm curve of their neck.
Still nothing. Your body flat out refused, leaving you pressed flush against them, teeth resting harmlessly against their pounding pulse.
It was as though an invisible barrier stood between you and the act itself. You could think about hurting someone. You could imagine it, picture it in your mind without any trouble at all.
But actually following through? Your teeth barely managed to sink into the surface of their skin before your body instinctively pulled back.
Kris shifted against you, a quiet, muffled sound escaping them. You froze. You hadn’t even realised you’d been holding your breath until you suddenly blew it out. Your heart jumped right into your throat.
Was that...
You didn’t know, but heat immediately rushed to your face, burning bright beneath your fur. You looked at Kris. They weren’t looking back at you, their gaze had drifted somewhere past your shoulder, their face faintly flushed in the dim, silvery light. You couldn’t tell if it was from the cold wind off the lake.
Probably not.
You quickly looked away, stomach twisting. For a fraction of a second, you considered giving up entirely.
Then you tried again.
This time, you approached more carefully. Your lips found their neck once more, lingering against their warm skin as you gathered whatever courage you had left. Your fingers tightened around the fabric of their shirt, your wings drawing tightly to your sides as though your whole body were trying to shrink into itself.
Slowly, you opened your mouth. You attempted to bite them again, putting real force behind it this time. Your teeth pressed deep into their skin, your mouth closing carefully around the spot. You tried to hold the pressure, hoping that if you just committed, your body would finally follow through.
It didn’t. Instead, your teeth caught lightly against their neck in another hesitant nibble.
You adjusted instinctively, your lips brushing over the exact same spot as you tried once more. The bite remained soft, agonisingly gentle…more of a tentative press of fangs than anything that could ever leave a scar.
Kris shifted slightly against you. Just a small movement, their body squirming faintly against yours before freezing completely, as though they hadn’t meant to react at all.
Kris inhaled sharply.
Your eyes widened and you hesitated, suddenly hyperaware of the way both of your heartbeats seemed to intertwine in the quiet night air. There was something about the way they reacted that made your stomach coil into tight, dizzying knots. Even that tiny hitch in their breath sent a jolt straight down your spine.
Those stupid butterflies were back. You had no idea what was happening to you.
Or to them. Still, you tried one last time.
You pressed your teeth against their skin again, your mouth moving with the hesitant rhythm of someone still trying to figure out how to do this right. You bit harder.
Kris shifted against you once more, and their arms suddenly shot up from where they had been awkwardly resting. Their hands landed squarely on either side of your hips, the movement so sudden and instinctual that you weren’t even sure they’d meant to do it.
This time, it was you who let out a sound. A small, embarrassed yelp of surprise.
You tensed at the sudden touch, your face burning, though you couldn’t bring yourself to hate the weight of their hands against your hips.
What was that? Were you too hard? Did you actually break skin?*
Panicking, instead of biting down again, you carefully ran your tongue over the spot where your teeth had been, checking to see if you’d left a mark or drawn blood.
Kris gasped out loud.
Your eyes went wide, and you jerked back, pulling away instantly.
Kris’ shoulders jolted, their body going completely stiff against your hands. Their eyes were wide, lips parted slightly, and their face was flushed a brilliant, unmistakable red in the moonlight.
“Your tongue.”
“What?”
The words caught you completely off guard. You looked at Kris, trying to figure out what they meant, until you noticed where their attention had settled. Your mouth. More specifically, your tongue.
Kris’ eyes were slightly wider than before, their gaze lingering with an expression you couldn’t quite decipher.
“It’s spiky…” You could hear the faint shake in their soft voice. For a second, you had absolutely no idea what they were talking about. Then it clicked.
Oh.
Your face instantly flushed bright, searing red.
“Oh—I’m sorry!” You started waving your hands around, gesturing wildly as you scrambled to explain yourself. The thin membranes of your wings shifted along your arms with every frantic movement, brushing against your sides as you struggled to find the words.
“I—um—sorry, I didn’t—well, I read about this before, actually, and I thought—” You stopped dead. You had no idea where that sentence was even heading. Kris continued to stare at you, their face still deeply flushed.
You cleared your throat, trying for damage control. “I mean—our tongues are different!” You pointed at your mouth, as though that somehow made your explanation sound coherent. “Mine has, um—” You hesitated.
“Papillae?” You had no clue if you’d even pronounced that right.
Kris’s eyebrows lifted slightly. You took the tiny twitch of their face as a green light to keep rambling.
“Like, they’re little… tiny things? They’re rough. Kind of like a cat’s tongue. They’re called… filiform papillae, I think? I read about it when I was—about you—I mean, humans have tiny, smooth ones.”
You were talking far too quickly now, words tumbling over one another in a desperate bid to sound scientific and reasonable. Your hands kept moving as if determined to explain the entire anatomy of your mouth on their own.
“So I thought maybe if I—because I didn’t know if you could actually feel the difference, and I wanted to see if I’d actually managed to—” Your mouth snapped shut.
Silence. Slowly, mortified, you lowered your hands.
Kris was still looking at you. You stared back, inhaling deeply through your nose in pure, unfiltered embarrassment, feeling the heat spread all the way to the tips of your ears.
“…Oh.” For a moment, neither of you said anything. Then Kris’s expression softened, just a fraction. “I didn’t know.”
“Yeah.” You nodded quickly. “Yeah.” Another heavy pause settled over the beach. You weren’t sure what else there was left to say after completely destroying the mood with a biology lesson.
“Interesting,” Kris offered quietly. “Very.” The answer came out almost like an automatic defense mechanism. You nodded again, pretending the two of you had just finished a totally normal, casual conversation.
Silence stretched out once more.
Slowly, you let your hands fall back to your sides. The membranes of your wings settled against your arms, though you still felt painfully restless, your fingers twitching as you tried to recover from the sheer cringe of it all.
You were still hyperaware of what had just happened. You had put your tongue directly against Kris’ neck, and then given them a completely unsolicited lecture on bat anatomy.
You wanted the earth to swallow you whole.
But as your panic finally began to recede, you noticed something else.
Kris was breathing differently. Not dramatically…just heavier, deeper than before.
You watched their chest rise beneath their clothes, then slowly fall again. Once. Twice.
You weren’t sure when you’d started paying such close attention to it.
Your gaze drifted back up to their face. The faint blush across their cheeks hadn't faded at all. You wondered if it was from the cool lake air.
Definitely not.
Your eyes dropped.
Kris’ gaze wasn't on your eyes anymore. It was fixed squarely on your lips.
Your heart stopped.
You stared at them for half a second longer before the reality of where they were looking caught up with you. Your heart stumbled, giving a hard, painful thud against your ribs.
You swallowed hard, slowly letting out the breath you hadn't realised you were holding.
Oh.
You immediately jerked your eyes away, looking anywhere else. The dark water, the damp sand, the treeline. You weren’t entirely sure what you were supposed to do with that information.
Your fingers curled awkwardly at your sides. Suddenly, you were painfully aware of every single part of yourself. The awkward position of your hands, the light weight of your wings resting along your arms, the scorching heat lingering in your cheeks.
And most of all, your mouth.
The exact same mouth that had just been pressed to Kris’ neck..and the one they were still staring at.
“Um…”
Your voice was barely a whisper. Kris’ eyes moved back to yours, holding your gaze in the dim, cool air. You hesitated, swallowing hard. “Do you… do you want me to try again?”
Kris didn’t answer immediately. They just looked up at you, the moonlight catching the dark lines of shadow around their eyes. “Want to try a different position?” they asked softly. Your stomach flipped. “Okay.”
You watched Kris lowering themself onto the sand, leaning back on their elbows with their legs stretched slightly out in front of them. The moonlight traced the edge of their frame, casting subtle shadows over their posture as they settled into the quiet stillness.
You hesitated…not just because of how close you were about to be, but because sitting down meant getting sand all over your clothes. You glanced down at yourself, already dreading your father noticing how filthy you’d gotten them. With a quiet sigh, you carefully lowered yourself onto the cool, damp shore, settling directly between Kris’ legs and shifting your weight closer.
“Can I… bite you here?” Your fingers lightly brushed the tender spot just beneath the angle of their jaw. Kris followed your touch with their senses before giving a small, subtle nod.
And then you found yourself staring down at them again. The silver moonlight rested so gently across their face, highlighting their features and catching in the dark, slightly messy smudge of their makeup. It wasn’t elaborate…just a little eyeliner and shadow….but it made their eyes seem impossibly deep. It made them look so much…
You didn’t even want to continue that thought, not that you know what you meant by that. Only that you couldn’t seem to look away, and that you might actually be the world’s greatest makeup artist. Beneath the dark sky, Kris was strangely, painfully beautiful…something you could have spent hours memorising if you weren't so hyper aware that they were watching you right back.
A small, impatient shift beneath you finally pulled you from your trance. Kris fidgeted slightly against the sand, their face growing noticeably warmer beneath your lingering gaze. Then, apparently tired of waiting, they reached up and gently pushed you forward by your shoulder.
“Kris!” you yelped in surprise.
You heard them mutter a brief, quiet apology..or maybe you just imagined it over the frantic thumping of their heartbeat pressed right against your chest. You wondered if they could hear yours, too.
Your focus snapped back to their neck. Right.
You placed one hand against their shoulder, gently pressing them further back into the side. Your other hand cupped their jaw, fingers settling carefully against the mandibular angle as you guided their head away to expose the curve of their throat.
You tilted your head and leaned in, though it was impossible to focus with their hand resting against your back, fingers softly creasing the fabric of your top.
“Don’t be shy,” Kris murmured.
Their soft voice wasn’t helping at all.. it only sent another swarm of butterflies fluttering through your stomach.
Your lips met the crook of Kris’ neck again, and you opened your mouth to attack. You sank your teeth against their skin, trying to force your fangs through, but they pressed uselessly against the surface. Frustration prickled through you. You shifted your jaw, trying from another angle, biting down harder…still nothing. The hand resting against your back suddenly snapped away.
Clap.
You glanced up. Kris had slapped their hand firmly over their mouth, eyes wide as they desperately tried to muffle whatever sound had almost escaped them. Their face was bright, burning red. You released them with a frustrated exhale, only to immediately pull that same spot back between your lips. Maybe this would work.
You sucked firmly, drawing their skin into your mouth and holding it there. Your fangs pressed against the small fold you’d pulled between your lips as you tried to bite down through it. Nothing…except for Kris’ left knee twitching in an anxious, sudden jerk.
You released it, then attacked again. Your teeth grazed over the flushed skin before you closed your jaw, trying to pierce through with sheer persistence. When that failed, you sucked at it again, pulling the tender skin gently into your mouth before releasing it and trying from another angle. Why wasn’t this working? You bit down again, pressing harder.
Kris squirmed beneath you, and you hesitated for a fraction of a second before focusing back on their neck. You deliberately avoided using your tongue, remembering how they’d reacted earlier…you were sure they hadn’t enjoyed that. So instead, you kept working the same spot with your teeth. You caught the skin, squeezed down, released, and caught it again, sucking at the sensitive patch between every attempt to draw it far enough for your fangs to sink in. Kris’ breathing grew heavy and uneven. They squirmed beneath you again, and your teeth immediately followed the movement, clamping down in response.
Kris’ hand flew back over their mouth, pressing down even harder. A soft, muffled sound vibrated beneath their palm…you couldn't tell if it was another apology or something else entirely, too consumed by your own failure. Despite explicitly warning yourself not to, your tongue betrayed you. It darted out, dragging over the exact, tender spot you’d been trying to pierce.
Kris let out a loud, muffled groan.
Horror instantly cut through you. You jerked back, hastily putting distance between the two of you.
“I’m sorry!” You stared down at them, utterly mortified. “I—I really tried, I just—” Your words tumbled over each other in a panic. “I don’t know what’s wrong. I thought I could do it, but I just can’t. I can’t bite you.” Kris stared up at you, slowly pulling their hand away from their lips. A flicker of regret crossed their flushed features as they breathed heavily.
“I’m not—” You shook your head, the words catching in your throat. “No, there’s something stopping me. I don’t know what it is. I just—” Your voice cracked. Looking down at the sand, you forced the truth out. “I can’t hurt you.”
The confession hung heavily between you in the quiet night air. For a long, suffocating moment, Kris didn’t say a word. “I’m sorry,” you whispered.
You looked up to find their face still flushed, their chest rising and falling in shallow breaths.
“No, it’s not your fault,” Kris said softly. “I asked you to do it.”
“I know, but—” You cut yourself off as your eyes drifted down to their neck. You froze. Oh. Oh, shit. A distinct, dark mark had bloomed against their skin. You stared, your blood running ice cold. “Kris.”
They followed your panicked gaze, but before they could respond, you snapped your wings forward, completely hiding your burning face behind the dark membranes.
“It’s fine—”
“No, it’s not!” You peeked out from behind your wings, eyes wide with pure panic. “I’m really sorry, I didn’t mean to—I thought I was—” You gestured helplessly toward their neck. “I didn’t even realise I was doing that!” Kris glanced down at themself, then back at you. “You were trying to draw blood from my neck. A hickey is only the first step.” They tried to reassure you.
“And I didn’t—” They started but you quickly cut them off.
“No—it’s just—I’ve never done this before! I’m so stupid,” you gasped, words spilling out in a frantic blur. Staring at the mark on their neck, a wave of sickening remorse washed over you. “I don’t know why I ever agreed to hurt you.”
“It isn’t that bad...” Kris tried to comfort you, their voice gentle and calm despite their lingering blush. Unable to look at them for another second, you snapped your eyes away. You were never going to recover from this. Scrambling frantically to your feet, fighting back tears, you backed away. “I have to go—I can’t do this!”
You ignored Kris’ voice calling after you, hurrying off the sand and away from the shore. You ran, your heart hammering wildly against your ribs, not that it had slowed down once since Kris first asked for that insane favour. Why did you agree to this? And why on earth did Kris want you to hurt them in the first place?
By the time you reached your neighborhood, your pace finally slowed beneath the quiet night sky. Hands tucked deep into your pockets, you tried desperately to steady your breathing, but your thoughts were spinning out of control.
You kept replaying every single second. The quiet beach. The soft, ragged sound of Kris’ breath. The weight of their body beneath yours, their rapid heartbeat, the low hum of their voice, the way they’d looked at you under the moonlight...and then.. the hickey…
You buried your face in both hands as you walked, utterly mortified. You’d gone there intending to bite them, and somehow... you’d left a hickey on their neck instead. A quiet groan escaped you. You stopped in the middle of the empty street, staring up at the stars while your mind circled the exact same thought over and over.
You wondered if Kris was thinking about it, too. If they were lying in bed right now, staring at the ceiling and replaying every detail just like you were. Were they thinking about your lips? About their neck? About the heavy, unspoken silence between you? Your heart kicked into overdrive all over again. You frowned, pulling your hands from your face. You still didn't fully understand what any of this meant…not yet, at least. But somewhere deep in your chest, a quiet truth settled in..whatever had happened tonight wasn’t over.
✰ USAGE RULES .ᐟ Please credit @angeliicide in the post you use my work! You may also credit me in your pinned or somewhere else visible on your blog. Please do not reupload or alter my dividers.
One will not attain everything he wishes for; the winds blow unlike what the ships wish for. However, whoever desires the top must sit up many nights.
݁ .‧₊⋆.٠༺✶༻٠.⋆₊‧. ݁
Pairing: Sinbad (Magi) x Reader
Summary: Despite being enslaved by the Mariadel company at a young age and made to be a colosseum keeper, you have never witnessed a single battle between gladiators. But it all changed when the mighty dungeon capturer: Sinbad, arrived for a duel in exchange for his company's liberty. A battle that resulted in a series of events that would either lead everyone to freedom or further suffering.
Content Warnings: Slavery (specifically child slavery), depictions of violence, mentions of blood and rotten flesh, along with injury infliction as punishment.
DISCLAIMER: This fanfic is not a means to romanticize nor water down the severity of slavery. Although the source may be fictional, those horrific events have happened and most likely still happen in real life.
PART 1: The Colosseum
You remember your father telling you this once: “No matter how much perfume you put on, it will never mask the dead body.” You were merely three years old at that time. The more you think about it, that metaphor was most likely a thought that slipped out of his mind, not intended for your still-developing brain. Yet, those words stuck with you as you grew up. How could it not, if it perfectly describes the current state you were in?
݁ .‧₊⋆.٠༺✶༻٠.⋆₊‧. ݁
Rotten flesh and aged blood. You’ve become desensitized to such gruesome sights; granted, it’s something you were made to deal with for more than half your life by now. Just months after you were enslaved by the Mariadel Company, you were made to clean up the dead remains from the colosseum as one of the forms of behavioral correction methods enforced on you by Madeer.
When Madeer realized you performed quite well in such a task, she decided to give you the duty of a colosseum keeper. From cleaning up carcasses to weapon maintenance, you took part in it. The work was taxing, especially since your body has not properly met its needs for many years now. But cleaning up bodily fluids and exposed viscera for you is subjectively better than having to actively engage in the actual slave handling that the others, such as Fatima, were doing.
Having to be part of the individuals who have to take care of the aftermath from brutal spectacles made you develop a deep sense of aversion towards violence in general. Luckily, witnessing each fight was not made mandatory for you; only having you come out once the performance had ended, and the crowd fully dissipated.
Until one day, he arrived.
˚₊‧⋆༺✶༻⋆‧₊˚
Lady Madeer seemed elated. You were walking towards the armory when she came across your path—stepping aside and bowing your head in greeting, trying your best to muffle your breathing. Thankfully, she ignored you. Yet, the subtle excitement in every stride of hers did not go unnoticed by you.
You didn’t know whether it was due to a successful transaction, or if she managed to finally turn Masrur into her “child”. Just the thought of the young boy surrendering to Madeer’s whims aroused a surge of panic within you.
Once the lady was out of sight, you hurried to where Masrur usually stayed as fast as your shackled feet allowed you. Upon arrival, you saw him performing his physical training routine. Sensing someone, he paused for a moment to see who it was. When he realized it was you, he fully stopped his routine, his posture easing when you went near him.
Since you were still winded from rushing all the way to where Masrur was, each breath took you a lot more effort than you already had to. Of course, Masrur saw the way you were clasping your chain collar; a futile attempt for relief on your part.
His face may not show it, but the way he led you to a bench to sit down showed that he truly cared. He also couldn’t help it as he noticed the way you would seemingly try to shift your weight from one foot to the other while walking.
When your breathing finally stabilized, you gave Masrur a cheeky grin. His blank expression remained, apart from the slight tremble of his lips.
“You still can’t breathe properly.” Your grin morphed into an awkward smirk at his bluntness. Letting out a hoarse huff, you playfully shoved Masrur with your shoulder; naturally, he didn’t budge.
The two of you spent a couple of minutes sitting on the bench, with you occasionally playing with Masrur's hair. When the boy looked down, he noted that apart from your chains clasped tighter than they usually did, your feet were also bandaged up again.
He pondered how you could have gotten the injuries while you were busy playing with his hair, blissfully unaware of his scrutinizing gaze. It took him a few moments before he realized. Madeer must have punished you again. He knew you had always been defiant. It was luck that the lady decided you were worth keeping alive.
Realizing that quite some time had passed. Masrur moved away from you.
“I need to continue my training. Madeer said I will be fighting someone new.” His back was facing you as he said so.
Understanding the young fanalis, you huffed in agreement. You mustered up strength to stand up, enduring the burning sensation you felt on your sole once it received pressure.
You left the room, relieved to know that your Masrur stayed true to his pride and safe from Madeer’s control. However, that feeling did not last long since just a few steps away from the entry, the boy called out your name.
When you turned to look back, you could tell Masrur wanted to say something. Tilting your head to the side, you waited for him to speak.
“Madeer said I will be fighting someone in a few days. She said he was someone strong.” Despite knowing he could end up battling against a strong adversary, Masrur remained composed.
That took your senses off the searing pain you were feeling. Concern flooded you, your mind playing countless scenarios of your boy getting hurt by another gladiator.
“But Madeer told me I should restrain myself when fighting him. Rather than killing, she said I should just knock him down.”
The idea of subduing rather than eliminating perplexed you. This means Madeer is planning something. That could have been the reason for her upbeat mood when you encountered her.
Sensing Masrur had nothing else to say, you gave him a small wave before walking away, the clanking of your shackles echoing throughout the hallway. He waited until you disappeared into a corner before returning to his chamber.
You walked until you reached one of the main entry and exit points of the colosseum that leads to the pulvinar. It was a special boxed seat reserved for Lady Madeer. Letting your eyes linger on the throne-like furniture, your mind clouded by the implications of Masrur’s words.
݁ ݁ .‧₊⋆.٠༺✶༻٠.⋆₊‧. ݁
Author's Note: The reason I wanted to write this fic is that I wanted to dig deeper into Sinbad's character during that arc. I also wanted to expand on the vulnerability shown during that time, which was very compelling and shows us what kind of person he is. Making it an "x reader" was just an helpful means for me to do so.
authors note: I don't use the name Y/N ever in my fics because I don't like it, so you have a placeholder name: Muni Iruma. I never describe your features in this fanfic apart from the fact that you're a girl, so you can just replace the name with whatever your OC is. Also, this is a tad bit of an old fic, so I'm sorry if the writing style is annoying. I tried rewriting some parts, but I got lazy.
Scaramouche and Kunikuzushi were… interesting to grow up with.
Interesting.
You were friends with Kuni first.
You met him in Pre-K. It was so long ago that you don’t even remember picking him, or him picking you.
He was, in all honesty, your only friend.
He held your hand during nap time while the teacher pretended not to see. She called it “excessive affection” and laughed because she thought it was cute.
Kuni would pick you up before you sat in ant piles, kiss your paper cuts, peel ladybugs off the playground equipment with two cautious fingers so you could both watch them crawl.
He was quiet, but he was gentle.
Scara was the polar opposite.
You didn’t meet him so much as he noticed you.
He saw you in the sandbox with Kuni, laughing while you buried your shoes and tried to convince Kuni to eat sand. He’d never seen you before, despite being in the same class as him, but seeing his twin brother hanging out with some cute girl made something weird and too familiar go through him.
Jealousy, pure and undiluted.
Kuni was always first at everything. First to walk, first to read, first to get gold star stickers on worksheets.
Bright, smart, the “better” twin.
Ei loved Kuni more. Scara knew that even at a young age.
He hated them both for it.
You’d hold hands with Kuni during nap time, every nap time. You’d share crayons, and he’d tug you back when you wandered too close to the road outside the playground gate.
He was always careful with you. Scara watched all of that, simmering.
One day during nap time, when your fingers were laced with Kuni’s, and you were half asleep, Scara walked past your mat, “tripped,” and stomped on your hand.
Hard.
You heard the crunch of bone more than you felt it at first. Then the pain hit, and you screamed, loud. The teacher rushed over, and Kuni sat bolt upright, eyes wide.
It turned into a whole production. Tears, ice packs, phone calls. Scara was in the time-out corner with his arms crossed while the teacher scolded him, asking why he would hurt a girl like that, what was wrong with him. He just shrugged, face blank.
You cried, Kuni comforted you, of course. It was dramatic.
It was also just the beginning.
Scara is the type of boy who has a crush and responds to it by destroying everything within a two-meter radius, including the girl.
Back then, people flocked to Kuni because he was quiet, nice, and good at everything. They flocked to Scara because he was louder.
Scara was fun, outgoing, and extroverted.
Kuni thought before he did anything.
Scara never thought at all.
Scara would lie to classmates, “Kuni’s the boring twin,” he’d say on the playground, while kids listened. “He doesn’t know how to have fun. You’ll just turn into a loser if you want that as your best friend.”
And everyone believed him without a second thought.
Scara came into your orbit by force. He sat next to you at arts and crafts and kicked your chair. He’d steal your crayons, tell you that you didn't need them because your drawings sucked.
He was the class bully… and you were the next victim.
Bullies observe and use whatever makes their victim flinch.
He found out how much spiders scared you by accident when one crawled up onto the table and onto your worksheet, and you almost passed out.
After that… it became a game.
He’d push you into spiderwebs, hands on your shoulders, laughing while you shrieked.
He would pretend to drop spiders on your head, watch you crumple, and then smirk when you realized he was just lying.
He kicked ant piles toward your legs, threw sand in your hair, stole your snacks, and the list goes on.
And somehow, stupidly, you started putting yourself closer to him than Kuni.
Because for every mean thing he did, he would do something else. Sit on the curb with you afterward and let you cry while he patted your back. He’d kick anyone else who laughed at you. He’d snap at any boy who dared to call you a crybaby.
“Shut up,” he’d tell them. “Only I get to make her cry.”
Then, he’d shove a strawberry milk into your hands without looking at you, cheeks pink. “Stop crying. It’s annoying.”
Even though he was always the reason.
You eventually started to develop a crush on Scara, not because he was kind. Only because every time he’d bully you? He’d do what Kuni always does, comfort you after, and you’d forget about the mean.
By first grade, you and Scara were “dating,” in the way that meant he would sit next to you at lunch and play house with you at the playground. He asked you out at recess by stealing your hairclip and saying, “If you want it back, you’re my girlfriend now.”
And you said yes, smiling sweetly when he carefully placed the hairclip back onto your hair.
Kuni had you first.
Scara stole you from him with all the entitlement of a boy who decided something was his.
Twin rivalry.
You never stopped being friends with Kuni, but it didn’t matter. Scara had won the only game he cared about.
He had you.
You’ve been dating Scara for eleven years, almost twelve. You're both eighteen now… and this is just how your life is.
You wake up in your stupidly pink room, in your stupidly pink pink bed that is practically drowned in Sanrio plushies on the side. And, like most mornings, there's a heavy weight against your back.
Scara.
He’s sprawled behind you, one arm over your waist. His body is warm, not cold… human.
He’s wearing a dark hoodie and red flannel pajama pants. His red eyeliner from last night is still on, obviously smeared, with dark circles under his eyes; his hair is a mess, as usual.
You stare up at the ceiling, trying to wake up, then you tilt your head back a little. “Scara,” you murmur.
He doesn't move at all. It's not surprising; he's a heavy sleeper. But it's so ridiculous compared with his twin brother Kuni, who never gets any sleep because he's a light sleeper who wakes at the slightest touch.
You twist in his hold, rolling onto your back, then onto your other side to face him. Your legs tangle in the sheets, your knee coming up to rest against his thigh, and you try again, louder. "Scara."
He lets out a low and rough groan that almost sounds like a growl, because he, like most people, hates waking up.
His eyes open, unfocused, finding your face through the blur of sleep, and without a word, without even being fully conscious, he leans in and presses his mouth to yours.
It's lazy and clumsy, a half-awake kiss. He kisses you like he's seeing if you'd pull away first, daring you to. He kisses you like he's daring you to pull away first. You don't. You kiss him back, your fingers brushing his jaw, your mouth moving against his in the slow rhythm.
He pulls back with a soft click of both of your mouths, his eyes already half shut again. “Morning,” he rasps.
“Good morning,” you say, voice still carrying sleep.
He lets his head fall back on the pillow, one arm folding under it. The other stays around your waist. You wiggle out just enough to reach for your phone on the nightstand, and you can already see the fuck-ton of notifications you got overnight and well… right now.
Scara watches you, totally unimpressed, but also trying to stay awake.
You open TikTok first, clicking on the OOTD video you posted yesterday, already checking at the numbers.
3.2 million views.
I mean, it’s not really surprising, you do have 10 million followers on TikTok.
You check the comments, and most of them are people calling you a doll or a princess, asking for links or a makeup tutorial, or threatening to steal your closet or trick you into leaving your window open.
You smile, scrolling through them, and you hear Scara huff beside you.
"Of course," he mutters, voice still scratchy with sleep. "First thing you do when you wake up is worship the algorithm."
You grin, eyes not leaving the screen. "Good morning to you, too, influencer boy."
He rolls his eyes and reaches over you, snatching the phone from your hand.
“Hey,” you protest, pouting.
He ignores you, swatting your hand away when you try to grab it back, and squints at your screen, scrolling through the comments with his thumb.
You give up trying to get it back and just lie on his chest, looking at what he's seeing from below.
"'I want to be her,'" he reads in a high, mocking voice. "'I'd kill to be in her room, or her house.'" He scrolls. "Please. You'd cry the first time you saw Dottore's basement. Shut the fuck up."
You giggle at his commentary as he continues scrolling.
“‘Drop the blush routine.’ Yeah, drop dead,” he mutters. “Half of you don’t wash your pillowcases.”
"Stop bullying my followers," you say, even though you're laughing into his chest.
Scara goes to your follower list and clicks on his profile. He has 15 million followers, most of his TikToks are those stupid viral dances, thirst traps, and horror movie commentary.
He’s big on anything horror, especially the backrooms. He’s a moderator on the Reddit community for the backrooms and a mod on the Discord server.
But he’s not one of those gross mods that stay in their room all day rotting. If anything, he never stays still; he's just lazy in the morning like every other person on earth.
He only follows 2 people on TikTok: you and Kuni. Sometimes he follows Sora or Childe, then blocks them the second either of them pisses him off.
He’s already doomscrolling through Kuni’s recent TikToks on your phone. Kuni has more followers than you and Scara, 20 million. He posts similar content to Scara's; his comments just have more girls thirsting over him than Scara's, even though the fans can’t tell them apart.
"Disgusting," Scara says quietly, staring at Kuni's follower count. "They have no taste."
“You’re just jealous,” you sing.
He tosses your phone back onto your chest. “Of what?” he scoffs. “Being liked? No thanks.”
You clutch your phone and roll your eyes because you know he is jealous of Kuni. He always is… A little. Not enough to admit, plenty enough to show.
It does go both ways at times…
The twins share everything, even resentment.
You roll out of bed before he can drag you back in.
You and Scara go downstairs still in pajamas, holding hands. The staircase is wide, the banister carved with intricate detail, the foyer all-white marble, and the ceilings high. Your house is too big, even with four teenagers and a mad scientist in it.
Dottore’s voice is the first thing you hear.
“…you cannot possibly get detention for ‘implied arson,’ Sora. Do you even hear yourself?”
Kunikuzushi is already at the kitchen island when you round the corner. It's normal for Scara and Kuni to come over for breakfast and dinner every day. They're your next-door neighbors, which makes the commute approximately 45 seconds if Scara walks slowly and 15 if Kuni's hungry.
When Ei abandoned the twins at 13, Dottore stepped in before CPS could get involved and became the closest thing to a parent they've ever consistently had.
She left on a business trip, saying it’ll only be 2 weeks… It’s been years.
Kuni is already ready for school; he's always ready before everyone else. His hair is perfect, not a strand out of place, and his eyeliner is clean, unlike Scara's smudged remnants. He's holding his phone up, camera on, filming because he's always filming. Right now, the camera is aimed at Dottore, who's absolutely gutting Sora, and Kuni's expression is pure delight at this perfect content.
He's in a white t-shirt with one of those vintage MMA alternative designs on it, a black long-sleeve layered underneath, baggy shorts with a studded belt, silver chains hanging off the side, and designer sneakers that cost more than some people's rent.
Sora is on the other side of the island, slouched so low in his chair that he's practically horizontal. His blue hair with black streaks is messy, but he's dressed, which is more than you'd expect at this hour. Blue MMA shirt, black zip-up jacket, denim jeans, chains, rings. He's tall, unlike Scara and Kuni, unlike you, despite being your twin brother. He got Dottore's height gene, that shithead. He looks like a teenage, punked-out version of your father, which is kinda funny when they stand side by side.
He’s also currently getting absolutely annihilated.
Dottore’s at the stove, sleeves rolled up, holding a coffee mug in his hand, while he cooks at the same time.
He looks like any other overworked single father making breakfast… If you ignore the faint smell of the lab that never quite leaves him.
"Mun," Sora says first, spotting you, his voice flooding with relief so tangible you could bottle it. "Finally. Come tell Dad it wasn't that serious."
"Which part?" Dottore says dryly, not looking up from the stove. "The part where you brought a lighter to school? Or the part where you told a teacher you were 'testing how fast the curtains would light up.'"
"It was a joke," Sora complains, his arms crossing over his chest, his jaw setting in a way that looks exactly like Dottore when Dottore is pretending he's not angry. "I didn't even light it."
Kuni shifts the camera between Sora and Dottore, whoever's talking, but it stays on Sora the longest because his reactions are better content. Sora's expressions go through entire emotional arcs in the span of one sentence.
Fans love anything, even personal lives.
“It’s only funny to you until someone dies,” Dottore replies, plating eggs without looking.
Sora rolls his eyes at how dramatic he believes his father is being, which is impressive considering Sora is the most dramatic person in this house.
You snicker, because watching Dottore get mad at Sora instead of you is one of life's purest pleasures.
Scara squeezes your hand and lets go to make a beeline for the coffee maker.
“Morning,” Kuni says, lowering the phone just enough to give you a soft smile. “You look cute.”
You’re literally in your pajamas and bed hair. He says it like you’re in a couture gown.
“Shut up,” you mumble, but you smile back.
The phone shifts to catch Sora's sulk in the background, Dottore's half-turned profile, everything. Kuni tilts the angle when Scara steps into frame with his coffee.
“Good morning, internet,” Kuni says lightly. “What you just witnessed and are currently witnessing is ‘Zandik trying to raise four feral children alone.’”
“Don’t call me that on camera,” Dottore says mildly, not turning around.
“You think I’m keeping this audio?” Kuni replies. “Relax, Dad 2.”
Scara snorts into his mug.
“Dad,” Scara parrots, leaning back against the counter, mug in hand, and you and Sora both visibly cringe every time he calls Dottore that because it sounds wrong coming from him, and he knows it and does it on purpose. “Can I skip school today?”
“No,” Dottore says.
“See,” Scara announces to the invisible audience. “Abuse.”
Kuni laughs softly behind the camera; it sounds real, not at all like the fake polite one he uses at school.
“Abuse is when I have to sit through another meeting with your principal,” Dottore says. He finally turns, setting a plate of eggs and toast on the island. “Eat, all of you. Muni, you especially.”
You slide into your usual stool next to Kuni. Scara claims the one on your other side, crowding you in between them the way it always is, your elbows bumping theirs, your space shared without negotiation.
You’re always in the middle.
Kuni taps your elbow once with his phone, a silent “look here” cue. You glance up automatically.
He mouths 'say hi'. You roll your eyes, but you waggle your fingers at the camera anyway.
“Say good morning, chat,” Kuni says, angling toward Scara next.
“Good morning, parasites,” Scara says without even looking at the camera.
Kuni just smirks, leaning in to mutter, “They love when he’s like this.” He says it quietly enough that the mic probably won’t pick it up; he’ll edit it out if it does.
“Because they’re sick,” Scara answers anyway, thanks to his acute hearing.
You eat your eggs, and let their voices wash over you.
Dottore is still listing all of Sora’s academic crimes in the background. “Another detention means another meeting I have to go to. Do you know how many grants I could write in the time I spend listening to that woman mispronounce my name?”
"Tell her to call you Doctor Z," Scara suggests, grabbing a piece of toast off your plate without asking, his hand already halfway to his mouth by the time you gasp. "Lean into it."
“I’m not a rapper,” Dottore says. “And stop stealing your girlfriend’s food.”
You hide your smile in Scara's coffee mug, the one you just stole from him mid-sip, bringing it to your mouth as he looks at his empty hand and then at you, and he rolls his eyes, way too tired to do anything about getting robbed.
Kuni swings the camera toward you for a moment. Catching the way you and Scara keep stealing each other's food back and forth like it's a sport, the way Sora kicks Scara's ankle under the island as he storms out of the kitchen, and the way Scara kicks back harder without looking, his foot connecting with Sora's shin hard enough that Sora swears from the hallway.
Clip farm.
An hour later, you’re back in your room, dressed.
Kuni made up your bed for you; he even arranged your abomination of plushies. You change in your walk-in closet because you have 2 teenage boys in your room. You pick out a black polka-dot babydoll dress and pair it with a light pink cardigan. White socks with frills because you apparently lost your favorite leg warmers.
You step out to see Kuni in your pink gaming chair, editing footage from a week ago from some abandoned mall you 3 filmed at. Kuni’s good at editing out what could get… well, Scara canceled. The fans love how mean and sassy Scara is, but Kuni can’t let them see everything, because that’s not a good look.
Scara’s on your bed, already dressed, probably dressed up in your room when you went into your closet. He’s in a dark Deftones tee, a grey long-sleeve shirt under it, baggy jean shorts, and a studded belt. And he’s wearing expensive sneakers, scandalously on your bed. His eyeliner is purposefully smudged now, hair messy, but artfully so.
He pats on the bed, and you plop down to sit in front of him, he’s already doing your hair like he always does every morning.
He parts your hair with his fingers, quick and slightly rough, separating strands into sections and working small portions into micro braids. He ties off the ends with pink bows, pulling them from the little bag of hair accessories you keep on your nightstand.
The braids are not perfectly even. Some are thicker than others. Some bows are crooked, and you can feel at least one section where he definitely grabbed too much hair and just committed to it instead of fixing it.
It doesn't matter, you love it.
Kuni glances over from your PC, eyes scanning the back of your head. “Do you want me to fix it when he’s done?” he asks. “Unless you want someone taller than you at school to see how uneven the braids look at the top.”
You glare at him. "I like it when he does it."
Scara smirks behind you, his fingers still working. "See," he says. "She has taste."
"Interesting word choice," Kuni murmurs, already looking back at the screen.
Scara finishes the last braid, tying it off with a tug that's aggressive enough to make you squeak, your head jerking back slightly.
“Done,” he announces.
You get up and stand in front of the mirror to check his work. It looks good. The braids are different sizes, and one bow is definitely at a weird angle, but it's distinctly his. You can tell the difference between Scara's braids and Kuni's braids by feel alone, and you prefer the version that isn't perfect.
Kuni is visible behind you in the reflection, his eyes tracking over your face, then down, then back up in a quick assessment. He looks away the moment he notices you watching him watch you.
Scara gets up from the bed and walks behind you, looking at himself in the mirror. "I'd fuck me," Scara says conversationally.
"You'd fuck drywall if it looked back at you," Kuni says without looking up from the computer.
"Correct," Scara nods. "I have standards, but I also have issues."
You giggle, sliding your rings on from the dresser, the ones you're too lazy to put away in their actual box.
You’re comfortable in this little triangle. Too comfortable.
"Time," Kuni says, checking his phone. "We gotta go. I wanna stop and get coffee on the way."
"We have coffee here," Dottore says, walking by your doorway with convenient timing.
“I want overpriced bean water, Zandik,” Kuni says back.
Dottore mutters something about ungrateful children in the hall.
Scara grabs his keys off your nightstand, spinning them around his finger. "Let's go ruin someone's day."
Scara’s car is… expensive.
It’s a black sports car, sleek, always clean, with dark leather seats. Bought with Ei’s money, of course, while she’s probably on some other continent pretending her sons don’t exist.
They use her money like it’s nothing.
You sit in the passenger seat like always, Kuni and Sora in the back. Kuni's already on his phone, doomscrolling through notifications. Sora's looking out the window with one earbud in, detached from the rest of the car.
Scara backs out of the massive driveway one-handed, his other hand on the wheel, vapes once, exhaling out the window.
“Don’t blow that shit in my face,” you say.
“I’d never,” he lies.
He turns on the radio, then immediately plugs in his phone instead. Deftones playing in the car, bass thrumming under your feet.
You lean your head against the window for a second, watching the houses glide by. The neighborhood is all glass and stone and pretend modesty. Manicured lawns, security cameras, and cars that cost more than some people’s houses.
"The comments on our newest YouTube video are already feral," Kuni reports from the back, his voice carrying over the music. "Someone said they'd pay money just to watch you sleep."
“Block them,” Scara says.
“I pinned it and asked them how much,” Kuni says.
You snort, then try to cover it when Scara glares at you.
Traffic is light. It never takes long to get to school; the distance between your house and the gates is mostly psychological anyway.
Sora gets out of the car before Scara has fully parked. He’s already sliding into some friend group by the front steps by the time you get your seatbelt undone.
You climb out, Scara comes around the front of the car to you, and your hands automatically find each other.
Kuni slams the back door shut and stretches, his shirt riding up, a pale strip of stomach flashing before it falls back down. He catches you looking, gives you a tiny, knowing smirk, then pretends it never happened.
The halls are always loud in the morning.
You and the twins stop by your lockers. Theirs are on either side of yours, Scara on the left, Kuni on the right. It’s not assigned that way, obviously. Things just... get arranged around them.
Always in the middle.
You spin your combination, pulling out the lock once you get it right. The inside is covered in stickers, small Polaroids, and a crooked, printed-out screenshot of one of your Instagram posts where someone wrote an entire essay in the comments about how "people like you shouldn't be allowed to exist."
You kept it because anyone who writes a full paragraph of hate instead of just blocking you deserves to have their dedication immortalized.
Scara leans his shoulder against the metal next to your locker, his eyes scanning the hallway with narrowed eyes. Kuni's scrolling on his phone again, his screen angled away from anyone passing who might try to peek.
A girl walks by, whispering to her friend, her eyes flicking to Scara with the quick, nervous glance of someone who wants to be brave enough to look twice but isn't.
“She looks like she reeks of cheap hairspray and daddy issues,” Scara says, voice low enough only you and Kuni hear.
Kuni just hums. “Her dad’s in jail,” he says casually, not looking up from his phone.
You glance at him, eyebrows pulling together. "How do you even know that?"
“She cried about it in the counselor’s office last semester,” Kuni says, glancing at you just once, and back to his phone. “Thin walls.”
Scara’s mouth curls. “Hot,” he says. “Her dad’s a criminal? Cute. My girl’s dad is a monster scientist, too. Maybe they’d get along.”
You elbow him lightly in the ribs.
Another girl walks by.
She keeps her head down, shoulders pulled in, wearing a plain outfit and a cheap backpack, which she holds by the straps with both hands. She walks like she's trying to compress herself into a smaller version of her body, as if she takes up less space, fewer things can happen to her.
Scara starts laughing before she’s even out of earshot.
"Oh my god," he says under his breath, head tilting. "Look. It's her."
You follow his gaze.
Right.
Her.
Last week, after school, she waited by the side doors, her face red and her hands shaking so badly that she almost dropped her phone. She confessed to Scara in a breathless little speech that he "seems misunderstood" and that she "likes him even if other people think he's scary."
He stared at her for a full ten seconds. Then he said, "You 'like' me? You can't even hold your binder without shaking. You'd piss yourself if I actually touched you. Go crush on someone who gives a fuck."
She burst into tears right there, out loud. Now she walks faster whenever she feels his eyes on her, every day, taking the long way around when she can.
Kuni looks up from his phone, tracking the back of her head as she disappears around the corner. "No way," he says, his grin building slowly. "She still comes in the same door."
“Yeah,” Scara snorts. “You’d think after last week, she’d transfer schools after bawling her eyes out from a rejection.”
Kuni's eyes stay on the end of the hallway where she vanished. "You were so fucking rude,” he says, but it’s toned like a compliment.
"She cried on my shoes," Scara says, crossing his arms. "What the fuck was I supposed to do, hug her?"
"She told you she's liked you since ninth grade," Kuni reminds him, his smile widening. "Almost 3 years of crushing on you just to get called stupid to her face. That's impressive."
"She started it." Scara narrows his eyes, ragebaiting himself in real time, working up an indignation that nobody asked for. "Coming up to me with that shaking little voice like I'm going to suddenly forget who I am and start holding hands behind the bleachers."
He mimics her, pitching his voice high and wobbly. "'I-I just think you're actually really kind inside. I can fix you, Scara…'"
He barks out a laugh at his own impression. "If you think I'm kind, you deserve permanent brain damage."
Kuni actually laughs out loud at that. “Did you see her fucking face?” he says, leaning his shoulder against the locker, phone forgotten at this point. “She did that ugly cry. The full lip wobble, red nose, losing oxygen thing.”
“She sounded like a broken vacuum,” Scara says. “If I had to listen to that for more than thirty seconds, either kill me or I’d kill myself.”
"She probably went home and journaled about it," Kuni muses, his head tilting. "Wrote something like, 'today he showed me his true self.'"
“Yeah,” Scara says. “And his true self thinks she looks like she smells like wet cardboard.”
Kuni hums, his expression settling into something thoughtful. His eyes are still at the end of the hall.
"She's not even that ugly," he says. "Just… weak. Insecure. Which makes her even more unattractive. It's pathetic. Liking someone who's mean to you on purpose? Imagine having that little self-respect."
The words sit in your chest a little wrong… You try to ignore it.
Scara exhales, amused. “If you’re going to throw yourself at a red flag, at least pick one with a chance of catching you.”
“She would fold if you raised your voice at her in the wrong tone,” Kuni says. “I kind of want you to tell her you and Muni fucked in the stairwell she studies in. Just to see if she cries again.”
“She’d probably thank me,” Scara says. “She’d be like, 'at least he was honest, and talked to me.’”
You stay quiet. When they get like this, mean almost at the same frequency, it feels like stepping into a current. You don’t want to talk and draw attention to yourself; it’s stupid.
Kuni sighs suddenly and leans into you. His head drops onto your shoulder, his cheek pressing against the fabric of your cardigan.
It’s casual; he’s always been like this. He does it to his “friends” too, boys and girls alike, draping himself around them, hugging them from behind.
Touch is his favorite knife.
You lift your hand without thinking and scratch your fingers lightly through his hair. He closes his eyes for a second, leaning into it the way a cat leans into a hand, then straightens up, and he's back to his phone.
Scara watches, head tilted slightly. He doesn't say anything. He's always known his brother to be touchy. He knows Kuni would cling to a lamppost if it let him, and the way Kuni touches you isn't any different from how Kuni touches anyone.
So it really doesn’t bother him.
… It should.
The bell rings.
"First period," Kuni says, pushing off the locker, reaching for your hand in one smooth motion. "Come on, Muni. Let's go pretend we care."
Scara makes a face. "Enjoy. I'm going to go harass Mr. Delgado until he moves my seat back next to Sora."
“He separated you because you wouldn’t stop tag-teaming your classmates,” you remind him.
"And yet," Scara says, cupping your face in both hands, tilting your chin up so he can look down at you, "I suffer."
He leans in and kisses you on the lips. Quick, firm, in front of anyone watching. "Text me when Demi pisses you off."
"Ughhhh, why did you remind me she's in my first period?" You groan, already dreading it. "And she won't, anyway."
"You're cute when you lie," he says, already turning, already sauntering down the hall.
You and Kuni head the other direction.
You sit in the back of the classroom, always. It's better in the back for a lot of reasons, but the real reason is simple: it's easier to cheat, and Kuni lets you copy his work.
Well, that’s the polite version.
In reality, he slides his notebook on your side of the desk, answers already done and perfect, and if you even think about not writing them down, he’ll fill in your sheet himself, copying your handwriting.
The teacher drones at the front about something unimportant. You couldn't care less. Kuni cares for you, and that's enough.
The seat in front of you is occupied by Demi.
Fucking Demi.
Demi is one of those girls who always looks like she’s on her way to yell at a manager. Bleached blonde hair that was blonde when she was younger, but she can’t cope with her natural blonde hair turning brunette, so she bleaches it instead. You hate the smell of her cheap perfume, her lashes that always look too thick for her eyeshape, you tried to tell her, but she’s a bitch.
She is bratty, mean, and cheap.
She is also very obsessed with your boyfriend.
Demi has had a crush on Scara since approximately the second grade. She wants him like it’s her job. She flirts in circles, laughs too loudly around him like a pick me, calls you “bestie” in the same minute she whispers to him that he “deserves better.”
You have tried to be her friend because you’re nice, and you hate only being around boys. You were raised to be pleasant; she clearly wasn’t. You held her hair back once at a party when she threw up in the sink.
She was still a bitch in the morning.
She is also annoyingly one of the only people at school who actually recognize that Scara and Kuni are two different people, rather than some interchangeable twin package.
She only wants Scara.
It would be almost flattering if it weren’t pathetic.
Demi flips her hair over her shoulder at one point, letting it fall on your desk on purpose. You wipe it off and ignore the urge to use scissors next time she flips her hair.
"Did you see his story last night?" she whispers to the girl beside her, not even pretending she doesn't know you can hear. "He was in Muni's room again. I swear, I'll make my room look like hers so he'll never leave. Ever."
You stare at your worksheet, trying not to cringe.
Kuni taps his pen on his paper twice, causing you to glance sideways at him. His profile is blank, but his eyes are on the back of Demi’s head.
Your phone buzzes against your thigh. You slip it out, holding it low under the desk.
Group chat: “Rotten Family”
Participants: Sora, You, Kuni, Scara.
Sora:
I passed by demi in the hall before class
why the fuck does she smell like a vape shop and a goodwill bin combined
Scara:
because god hates us
You bite back a laugh, trying to keep quiet, thumbs already flying.
You:
she’s in front of me again. kill me please
Kuni's screen lights up on his desk, bright in your peripheral. He doesn't bother hiding it because the teacher is facing the board and Kuni has never been caught doing anything in his life.
Kuni:
i could “accidentally” spill my coffee on her later
Scara:
do it
record it if she cries
that would make good content
Sora:
why can’t we just beat her ass already
equal rights equal fights
You:
no :(
be nice
Scara:
no :)
You glance up and see Demi shifting in her seat, digging in her bag for lip gloss.
She pops the cap, swipes it on with that practiced little pout, still facing the front. She doesn’t turn around, she doesn’t even look at you. She probably thinks she’s winning something just by existing in the same school as your boyfriend.
Kuni's knee bumps your thigh under the desk. You glance at him. His eyes slide to yours, giving you the tiniest are you seeing this shit look, and you have to bite the inside of your cheek to not laugh.
As if she can feel his attention, Demi finally half turns in her chair.
Not toward you, though. Toward him.
“Kuniii,” she says, the name stretched into something sugary. “Do you have a pen I can borrow? Mine’s like totally dying.”
You watch her, annoyed, because of the way she says his name, her cheap lip gloss, the way she’s ignoring you like you aren’t literally right there.
And also because what the fuck does she mean by her pen dying? She’s just saying anything these days…
You expect Kuni to say no. Tell her to ask you, ignore her, something. He's the school's golden boy, but he's never really liked Demi. She's been orbiting you and Scara for years, and Kuni usually treats her like she's ambient noise.
But it's not his real one. Not the one from this morning in the kitchen when Scara called Dottore "dad." This is the soft, pretty one. The one he uses on girls he's decided are worth playing with.
"Of course," he says, his voice warm, dropping just slightly. "Anything for you."
He slides his pen forward over the edge of the desk, and his fingers brush hers when she takes it. On purpose. His fingertips linger on her knuckles for half a second longer than any pen exchange has ever required in the history of borrowing pens.
You knit your eyebrows, confused.
Demi knits her eyebrows too, a little thrown, then recovers with a smile.
“Thanks,” she says, twirling the pen between her fingers. “You’re like, the only reliable guy in this class.”
Am I?" Kuni says, his head tilting, his eyes not leaving her face, holding eye contact. "That's cute. I thought you only had room in that brain for one Raiden twin."
You stare at her face, not even trying to be subtle about watching her reaction, and she doesn't glance back at you. She's avoiding you so thoroughly that it's almost its own form of acknowledgment.
Demi laughs, too high, too breathy. “I-I mean… Scara’s just so different,” she says. “You’re more like… safe.”
Kuni’s smile gets bigger.
“Safe,” he repeats. “I can be unsafe if you want, sweetheart.”
You almost gag at the pet name.
Demi twirls a strand of bleached hair around her finger. "You're suchhh a flirt," she says, leaning closer to him. "I didn't know you talked like that off camera."
"You've never asked," he says, and he still hasn't broken eye contact, not once, not even to blink. "Next time you're done staring at my brother, you should try actually looking at me."
The implication is gross, blatant.
Demi eats it up. She giggles, her lashes fluttering as she says, “Maybe I will.”
You aren't jealous. That's not the feeling in your chest. You're uncomfortable, which is different. What do people do in uncomfortable situations?
Go on their phone.
You drop your gaze, already opening the group chat.
You:
why is kuni flirting with demi right now
Scara replies almost instantly.
Scara:
LMFAO what
Kuni's phone buzzes on the desk next to his notebook. He ignores it. He doesn't flinch, doesn't glance at it, still smiling at Demi like she's something he might step on or something he might keep… It's hard to tell.
You reach over and silence his ringer because you know the group chat is about to go off.
You:
she turned around to borrow a pen and he’s giving her the princess treatment
this is so fucking weird to watch
Sora:
say the word and i’ll dump my food at lunch on her
Scara:
nah let him
she’s just as lame as every other girl in this school
first they slobber over me, then the second i tell them to fuck off they act like any twin is good enough
You:
i dont think she even cares its kuni
she’s doing it to piss me off
Scara:
it’s just kuni
why would that piss you off??
whatever
let her audition
she’d never get picked anyway
she’s a background extra with main character delusions
Another message pops up, Scara clearly on a roll.
Scara:
tell her if she wants attention she should try a personality instead of lip gloss
i could spit in a cup and it would have more depth
You choke on a laugh, covering it with a cough.
Sora:
bro i’m actually mad now
why do you get all the roaches in your class
mine just smell like axe body spray
Scara:
because god hates her more than us
balance
You steal a glance at Kuni.
He's still leaning forward, elbow on his desk, chin resting in his hand, looking at Demi like she's genuinely interesting, and the act is so convincing that if you didn't know him, you'd believe it was real too.
"So," he says to her, his voice dropping into something quieter, almost conspiratorial. "When are you going to stop wasting your time on someone who only knows how to be mean to you and try someone who might actually make you feel good about yourself?"
What?
That being the first thing you hear when you decide to listen again is insane.
Demi’s lips part. You can see the moment the words register, the way her eyes widen just slightly, the way her body leans forward half an inch like she's being pulled. “I’d… have to think about it,” she says, and she's clearly loving every second of this.
“Think fast,” he replies, “I get bored very easily.”
She giggles again, turning back to the front as the teacher calls for attention, clutching the pen he gave like it’s more than just a pen.
Let’s hope she doesn’t pull a Yuri from DDLC…
You glance at your phone again.
Scara:
you okay, muni?
or do i need to start a fire drill and drag you out of there
You:
i’m fine it’s just gross
she’s not even trying to hide that she’s doing this to get a reaction
Scara:
she’s been trying to get a reaction out of me since we were 10
only reaction she’s ever getting is me praying she trips down the stairs
Sora:
amen
You exhale and slip your phone back into your pocket.
imagine Lohen with a partner who is a baker with healing abilities!
You are a sweet, kind baker who lives on the outskirts of Mondstadt! Your home is also your workplace, your bakery! It's a cozy, welcoming environment and most of the knights of favonious visit to relax and enjoy your pastries!
But your pastries contain a special ingredient! No. It's not poison. It's your healing magic! Since you aren't on the battlefield with others, you wanted to incorporate your healing ability in a helpful way, and since you loved baking, you decided to combine the two together!
Everyone in Mondstadt was aware and grateful for how lovely you were!
And.. everyone included that one guy.
Vice Captain Lohen of the 5th company.
You had no issues with him, but you've heard the rumors about him. He was a sadomasochist who always has a taste for blood and battle.. They talked about him like he was a campfire story or urban legend! You haven't met him yourself, but surely those rumors were just rumors. Right?
That was until you got to see him first-hand.
It was another peaceful night at your home, and you were just finishing with closing the bakery for the night! But you begin to hear strange noises from outside. It was unexpected and unnerving considering that this rarely happens, but when it does.. it doesn't mean anything good. So, you took a small peek out your window to see what was happening. And what you saw was... something.
It was Lohen! And he was fighting a horde of monsters by himself! Oh my goodness, he could get seriously hurt! Or worse!
You ran to the kitchen to grab a knife and ran to the scene as fast as you could! Hopefully Lohen was okay and you weren't too lat-
Ah-
It looks like he dealt with the horde by himself, all the monsters are down! You looked a bit ridiculous with the knife in your hand.
But Lohen looks bruised up! You ran to him and offered to patch his wounds with ointments and your special cream puffs and he accepted your offer!
Bruises and all, Lohen was smiling, he had a real goofy smile too.. does he not care about his wounds? Or is he used to this?
You sat him down and began to clean his wounds gently, during the cleaning, the two of you begin to talk! You asked him why he was fighting a bunch of monsters at night.. he responded: "I was going on a nightly stroll! Nothing out of the ordinary! These cream puffs are amazing by the way! I like the tingling sensation it gives.. hehe."
Lohen didn't want to admit it out loud but it felt so, so.. good. And your pastries were divine! He didn't know that they could also heal his wounds! He's so happy that he got to meet you, even if it was like this! You were so kind and gracious to him!! What a sweetheart! Your like a bunny surrounded by a bunch of wolves..
So this was the famous baker everyone was talking about! What a silly way for the two of you to meet! Maybe he should lure a horde of monsters in front of your bakery so he can come in and save you!! Then afterward, you can take care of him.. he wants to feel your warm. Soft fingers trail over his burning wounds again and again!!
ʚ♡⃛ɞ(ू•ᴗ•ू❁) @luvlyzhongdog - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag